Source JSON
Post #188596 · 1 source
inkbunny.net · 3727344:5754109 · selected
Downloader metadata · database Download
{
"_format": "download_manifest_v2",
"api_blob_sha512": "d5bf567a9192352fb3f636d267f1c744bf0e055095ac27d8662dac5c24bec1e79096cbcbe8035b0b7dcc586e8429c7376d415ea41f97280f395f4592291f7b09",
"artifacts": [
{
"blob_sha512": "351046ac2a3dd56468d825750324709d6172d2933b386e1ae57d7d6f07ebae122c4c131e2ceb10dc5041e15cf5b591a286427e364d84051a9f294c4ebebaaa02",
"path": "/mnt/data/img-downloader/export/inkbunny.net/Artists/BunPatrol/3727344_5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.png"
},
{
"blob_sha512": "d5bf567a9192352fb3f636d267f1c744bf0e055095ac27d8662dac5c24bec1e79096cbcbe8035b0b7dcc586e8429c7376d415ea41f97280f395f4592291f7b09",
"path": "/mnt/data/img-downloader/export/inkbunny.net/Artists/BunPatrol/3727344_5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.api.json"
},
{
"blob_sha512": "ab2e9dc4bfe635bbfc135fa5b37d94a0f4daa424ddb32233fe9a2cbeff832c29ce476a397afc531826e3d4651fc6433d37463587924cafedae9e6d4940f5eaf8",
"path": "/mnt/data/img-downloader/export/inkbunny.net/Artists/BunPatrol/3727344_5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.description.json"
},
{
"blob_sha512": "12372a1057924cf6694e81107df07a8b2e749650e0257d77fd9044676a137fca3ad81b5afc527e32b8f31ac2f78e522873e0c72831039f3caa0343a7ded82284",
"path": "/mnt/data/img-downloader/export/inkbunny.net/Artists/BunPatrol/3727344_5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.writing.json"
},
{
"blob_sha512": "62ff083c519cdbe2785dcbeaa795a8ed6b9e62adf761a6036ad9e9c94eb8704d28d7be12fabe2ef3e51b2adfba19fd1732c5139efcbafd55ee52f820c7abd417",
"path": "/mnt/data/img-downloader/export/inkbunny.net/Artists/BunPatrol/profile.api.json"
},
{
"blob_sha512": "ca3e563760b66050ab3b6d65cd1da530fbeb5663e035c3c19bf89a270140b0ed69ac7df96875c6fcd72b9127b5663f941f883e004e44074e7fde3f427005dfc5",
"path": "/mnt/data/img-downloader/export/inkbunny.net/Artists/BunPatrol/3727344_5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.pools.json"
},
{
"blob_sha512": "bc924e098b1109950ffcd983ed3ac362a8493c0d689011576bf18aa28899862e13f339cda4377faa5fc76b3672e529d4729d44e4764f58801e076f2cfffb29f8",
"path": "/mnt/data/img-downloader/export/inkbunny.net/Artists/BunPatrol/102050_Fan Fics/102050.json"
},
{
"blob_sha512": "351046ac2a3dd56468d825750324709d6172d2933b386e1ae57d7d6f07ebae122c4c131e2ceb10dc5041e15cf5b591a286427e364d84051a9f294c4ebebaaa02",
"path": "/mnt/data/img-downloader/export/inkbunny.net/Artists/BunPatrol/102050_Fan Fics/3727344_5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.png"
},
{
"blob_sha512": "d5bf567a9192352fb3f636d267f1c744bf0e055095ac27d8662dac5c24bec1e79096cbcbe8035b0b7dcc586e8429c7376d415ea41f97280f395f4592291f7b09",
"path": "/mnt/data/img-downloader/export/inkbunny.net/Artists/BunPatrol/102050_Fan Fics/3727344_5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.api.json"
},
{
"blob_sha512": "ab2e9dc4bfe635bbfc135fa5b37d94a0f4daa424ddb32233fe9a2cbeff832c29ce476a397afc531826e3d4651fc6433d37463587924cafedae9e6d4940f5eaf8",
"path": "/mnt/data/img-downloader/export/inkbunny.net/Artists/BunPatrol/102050_Fan Fics/3727344_5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.description.json"
},
{
"blob_sha512": "12372a1057924cf6694e81107df07a8b2e749650e0257d77fd9044676a137fca3ad81b5afc527e32b8f31ac2f78e522873e0c72831039f3caa0343a7ded82284",
"path": "/mnt/data/img-downloader/export/inkbunny.net/Artists/BunPatrol/102050_Fan Fics/3727344_5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.writing.json"
},
{
"blob_sha512": "ca3e563760b66050ab3b6d65cd1da530fbeb5663e035c3c19bf89a270140b0ed69ac7df96875c6fcd72b9127b5663f941f883e004e44074e7fde3f427005dfc5",
"path": "/mnt/data/img-downloader/export/inkbunny.net/Artists/BunPatrol/102050_Fan Fics/3727344_5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.pools.json"
}
],
"sidecar_fallbacks": {
".api.json": {
"comments_count": "4",
"create_datetime": "2025-10-14 17:40:56.373376+00",
"create_datetime_usertime": "14 Oct 2025 19:40 CEST",
"deleted": "f",
"description": "In this unofficial story follow-up to the fan comic, [u]Bali: The Perfect Sleepover[/u] by cerberus966, an unexpected turn of events happen when the sexual act between Bali and Tamara is brought to light to their parents. And as each of them confess of what they have done, they will soon be given a choice that will change their life forever.\n\nA fan fic put together by [b]me[/b] and [iconname]LWolf2022[/iconname] with a little help from [b]Teborro [/b]from Discord\n\nstory art by [iconname]MirasheFreak03[/iconname]\n\n[i]feel free to add tags I haven't put down below[/i]",
"favorite": "f",
"favorites_count": "37",
"file_name": "5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.png",
"file_url_full": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/full/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.png",
"file_url_preview": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/preview/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.jpg",
"file_url_screen": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/screen/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.png",
"files": [
{
"create_datetime": "2025-10-13 17:19:59.215759+00",
"create_datetime_usertime": "13 Oct 2025 19:19 CEST",
"deleted": "f",
"file_id": "5754109",
"file_name": "5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.png",
"file_url_full": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/full/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.png",
"file_url_preview": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/preview/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.jpg",
"file_url_screen": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/screen/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.png",
"full_file_md5": "17735e9704d1d9074518752c3cdd52d2",
"full_size_x": "1260",
"full_size_y": "1854",
"initial_file_md5": "334dcd27b2ac378545ab4649f29d8334",
"large_file_md5": "31004782673829c70a35b891948b1cdb",
"mimetype": "image/png",
"preview_size_x": "204",
"preview_size_y": "300",
"screen_size_x": "920",
"screen_size_y": "1354",
"small_file_md5": "51edbcc3e7fd2335786a2bde710bcf1a",
"submission_file_order": "0",
"submission_id": "3727344",
"thumb_huge_noncustom_x": "204",
"thumb_huge_noncustom_y": "300",
"thumb_huge_x": "204",
"thumb_huge_y": "300",
"thumb_large_noncustom_x": "136",
"thumb_large_noncustom_y": "200",
"thumb_large_x": "136",
"thumb_large_y": "200",
"thumb_medium_noncustom_x": "82",
"thumb_medium_noncustom_y": "120",
"thumb_medium_x": "82",
"thumb_medium_y": "120",
"thumbnail_md5": "bad9609ff13e8911fb348a356305e8b0",
"thumbnail_url_huge": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/huge/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.jpg",
"thumbnail_url_huge_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/preview/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.jpg",
"thumbnail_url_large": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/large/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.jpg",
"thumbnail_url_large_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/large/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo_noncustom.jpg",
"thumbnail_url_medium": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/medium/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.jpg",
"thumbnail_url_medium_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/medium/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo_noncustom.jpg",
"user_id": "241515"
}
],
"friends_only": "f",
"guest_block": "t",
"hidden": "f",
"keywords": [
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "181841",
"keyword_name": "bali",
"submissions_count": "155"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "867534",
"keyword_name": "bali (cartoon)",
"submissions_count": "7"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "530275",
"keyword_name": "caninies",
"submissions_count": "1"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "60",
"keyword_name": "cat",
"submissions_count": "226332"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "37",
"keyword_name": "cub",
"submissions_count": "307694"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "448",
"keyword_name": "cubs",
"submissions_count": "21010"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "633",
"keyword_name": "dogs",
"submissions_count": "4109"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "96761",
"keyword_name": "elliot",
"submissions_count": "217"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "4869",
"keyword_name": "explicit",
"submissions_count": "3304"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "32857",
"keyword_name": "fan fiction",
"submissions_count": "243"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "62",
"keyword_name": "feline",
"submissions_count": "162463"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "54",
"keyword_name": "females",
"submissions_count": "25871"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "33",
"keyword_name": "fox",
"submissions_count": "262719"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "19456",
"keyword_name": "lilly",
"submissions_count": "417"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "5244",
"keyword_name": "males",
"submissions_count": "45377"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "871991",
"keyword_name": "malup",
"submissions_count": "1"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "48185",
"keyword_name": "marry",
"submissions_count": "93"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "36673",
"keyword_name": "mature content",
"submissions_count": "375"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "1003",
"keyword_name": "m/f",
"submissions_count": "43980"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "31375",
"keyword_name": "tamara",
"submissions_count": "156"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "167618",
"keyword_name": "the talk",
"submissions_count": "31"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "68600",
"keyword_name": "tito",
"submissions_count": "192"
}
],
"last_file_update_datetime": "2025-10-13 17:19:59.215759+00",
"last_file_update_datetime_usertime": "13 Oct 2025 19:19 CEST",
"mimetype": "image/png",
"pagecount": "1",
"pools": [
{
"count": "12",
"description": "",
"name": "Fan Fics",
"pool_id": "102050",
"submission_left_file_name": "5748093_BunPatrol_kr.png",
"submission_left_submission_id": "3723772",
"submission_left_thumb_huge_noncustom_x": "300",
"submission_left_thumb_huge_noncustom_y": "225",
"submission_left_thumb_huge_x": "300",
"submission_left_thumb_huge_y": "225",
"submission_left_thumb_large_noncustom_x": "200",
"submission_left_thumb_large_noncustom_y": "150",
"submission_left_thumb_large_x": "200",
"submission_left_thumb_large_y": "150",
"submission_left_thumb_medium_noncustom_x": "120",
"submission_left_thumb_medium_noncustom_y": "90",
"submission_left_thumb_medium_x": "120",
"submission_left_thumb_medium_y": "90",
"submission_left_thumbnail_url_huge": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/huge/5748/5748093_BunPatrol_kr.jpg",
"submission_left_thumbnail_url_huge_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/preview/5748/5748093_BunPatrol_kr.jpg",
"submission_left_thumbnail_url_large": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/large/5748/5748093_BunPatrol_kr.jpg",
"submission_left_thumbnail_url_large_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/large/5748/5748093_BunPatrol_kr_noncustom.jpg",
"submission_left_thumbnail_url_medium": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/medium/5748/5748093_BunPatrol_kr.jpg",
"submission_left_thumbnail_url_medium_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/medium/5748/5748093_BunPatrol_kr_noncustom.jpg",
"submission_right_file_name": "5952715_BunPatrol_grok-image-df62ace0-b558-4d4e-b508-cfbce44c3daa.jpg",
"submission_right_submission_id": "3838654",
"submission_right_thumb_huge_noncustom_x": "300",
"submission_right_thumb_huge_noncustom_y": "244",
"submission_right_thumb_huge_x": "300",
"submission_right_thumb_huge_y": "244",
"submission_right_thumb_large_noncustom_x": "200",
"submission_right_thumb_large_noncustom_y": "163",
"submission_right_thumb_large_x": "200",
"submission_right_thumb_large_y": "163",
"submission_right_thumb_medium_noncustom_x": "120",
"submission_right_thumb_medium_noncustom_y": "98",
"submission_right_thumb_medium_x": "120",
"submission_right_thumb_medium_y": "98",
"submission_right_thumbnail_url_huge": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/huge/5952/5952715_BunPatrol_grok-image-df62ace0-b558-4d4e-b508-cfbce44c3daa.jpg",
"submission_right_thumbnail_url_huge_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/preview/5952/5952715_BunPatrol_grok-image-df62ace0-b558-4d4e-b508-cfbce44c3daa.jpg",
"submission_right_thumbnail_url_large": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/large/5952/5952715_BunPatrol_grok-image-df62ace0-b558-4d4e-b508-cfbce44c3daa.jpg",
"submission_right_thumbnail_url_large_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/large/5952/5952715_BunPatrol_grok-image-df62ace0-b558-4d4e-b508-cfbce44c3daa_noncustom.jpg",
"submission_right_thumbnail_url_medium": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/medium/5952/5952715_BunPatrol_grok-image-df62ace0-b558-4d4e-b508-cfbce44c3daa.jpg",
"submission_right_thumbnail_url_medium_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/medium/5952/5952715_BunPatrol_grok-image-df62ace0-b558-4d4e-b508-cfbce44c3daa_noncustom.jpg"
}
],
"pools_count": 1,
"public": "t",
"rating_id": "2",
"rating_name": "Adult",
"ratings": [
{
"content_tag_id": "4",
"description": "Erotic imagery, sexual activity or arousal",
"name": "Sexual Themes",
"rating_id": "2"
}
],
"scraps": "f",
"submission_id": "3727344",
"submission_type_id": "12",
"thumb_huge_noncustom_x": "204",
"thumb_huge_noncustom_y": "300",
"thumb_huge_x": "204",
"thumb_huge_y": "300",
"thumb_large_noncustom_x": "136",
"thumb_large_noncustom_y": "200",
"thumb_large_x": "136",
"thumb_large_y": "200",
"thumb_medium_noncustom_x": "82",
"thumb_medium_noncustom_y": "120",
"thumb_medium_x": "82",
"thumb_medium_y": "120",
"thumbnail_url_huge": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/huge/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.jpg",
"thumbnail_url_huge_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/preview/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.jpg",
"thumbnail_url_large": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/large/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.jpg",
"thumbnail_url_large_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/large/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo_noncustom.jpg",
"thumbnail_url_medium": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/medium/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.jpg",
"thumbnail_url_medium_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/medium/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo_noncustom.jpg",
"title": "BALI: Confessions",
"type_name": "Writing - Document",
"user_icon_file_name": "285867_BunPatrol_4647241_bunpatrol_27_bunpatrol_1_.png",
"user_icon_url_large": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/usericons/large/285/285867_BunPatrol_4647241_bunpatrol_27_bunpatrol_1_.png",
"user_icon_url_medium": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/usericons/medium/285/285867_BunPatrol_4647241_bunpatrol_27_bunpatrol_1_.png",
"user_icon_url_small": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/usericons/small/285/285867_BunPatrol_4647241_bunpatrol_27_bunpatrol_1_.png",
"user_id": "241515",
"username": "BunPatrol",
"views": "932",
"writing": "[u][b]PROLOGUE[/b][/u]: [b]Tamara's Confession[/b]\n\n[left]For the pre-school friends, Bali and Tamara, it almost felt like it was forever ago since the very night they came together during a sleepover at Bali’s house and… did adult things. But it was just about a week since then. During that time, Bali and Tamara could never erase that moment from their minds. It was the most fun they ever had with each other. Although, despite that, they also knew that they probably weren’t supposed to do that to each other. After all, kids like them shouldn’t do adult things like they did… right?\n\tEver since that night, they kept their little activity to themselves and never told anyone about it. Not even their school friends. But every time they were able to hang out and see each other, Bali and Tamara couldn’t help but feel extra happy every time it happened. They really felt that they grew closer to each other after everything that happened. Their teacher, Ms. Chang did notice how much friendlier they were being towards each other; but she obviously thought that it was a good thing.\n\tWere Bali and Tamara going to continue to go on with life not telling a single soul of what they did? Were they going to get away with it? Well, it did seem like they would. But unfortunately, later effects of their activity were soon going to come to light.\n\tDespite being able to keep what happened a secret, Tamara was suddenly starting to experience some moments of discomfort in between her legs just a few days after what happened. It wasn’t anything painful, just a feeling of some kind of itching irritation. It became something that she kept a secret only to herself since she thought it was no big deal and didn’t want anyone to worry. Not even Bali. But at one point when Tamara went to the restroom at school, she noticed a weird, moist substance that was present in her panties that was kind of sticky; but of a different kind. Tamara was a bit worried, but she chose not to pay much attention to it. She wiped away what she could and then placed her panties back on like nothing had ever happened.\n\tIn her head, Tamara figured that what was happening to her was just a one-time thing and that it was never going to happen again. And thus, she could continue on without anyone knowing about it. But unfortunately for Tamara, her mom, Lilly got suspicious that night when she gathered her worn clothes to be washed. She had noticed the strange moisture remains on the pair of panties that her daughter previously wore. Lilly was hoping that maybe Tamara had almost wet herself at some point and chose not to tell her. But when she decided to sniff it, she could tell that it did not smell like urine. \n\tThe following morning, Tamara was woken up by her mother who was also joined by her father, Maulp. Once Tamara was awake enough, Lilly made her suspicions known.\n\t“Tamara? Is there something that you have been keeping from us? Some kind of secret perhaps?”\n\t“Huh?” Tamara questioned, “What do you mean, mommy? I’m… not keeping a secret from you.”\n“Oh really?” said Lilly, “Then how do you explain this?”\n \tLilly then held up the same pair of Tamara’s panties that had the moist spot on it. Upon seeing it, Tamara suddenly got nervous not sure of what to say next.\n\t“I… I-I-I’m… n-not sure how that happened.”\n\t“Tamara?” said Maulp, “You know it’s okay to talk to us if something is wrong, don’t you?”\n\t“Y-Yes, daddy. But… nothing is wrong. I… I promise.”\n\tLilly just sighed as she placed her hand on Tamara’s shoulder and said, “Tamara, I’m afraid that you can’t fool us. We know that this spot on your undies is not anything normal. Which is why your father and I are taking you to the doctor to take a medical test. If you won’t tell us what’s going on, then the doctors will.”\n\tTamara was now fearing the worst. She was hoping that what her mother was talking about wasn’t that big of a deal. But she was proven wrong. Once Tamara went through with her test, it was now confirmed to her parents that she did get involved with sexual activity. At that moment, both parents were devastated that Tamara was keeping this from them. Tamara wanted to tell them that nobody forced her into it. But she still didn’t want to reveal that Bali was the one who did it with her.\n\tBut despite all of that, the doctors needed more time to get full confirmation on the situation. From there, life went on like normal for the most part. Tamara still didn’t say much about the matter, and Lilly and Maulp kept the info that they had to themselves for the time being. But after a few more days had passed, the family was called back in to the doctor who now fully confirmed that based on the x-rays that they took of Tamara’s body, the one who took her virginity… was not an adult. Now both parents were really confused. Did that mean that the one who did this to their daughter was another child? If so, then who?\n\tBut soon after they got back home, Lilly and Maulp had another major conversation with Tamara. \n\t“Tamara?” said Lilly “You know your father and I love you, right? You know that you could’ve talked to us about anything, right? So why didn’t you? And who is the one who did this to you?”\n\t“I… I-I-I don’t…”\n\t“Tamara?” said Maulp in a slightly strict tone, “Your mother and I are worried for you. That is why we are having this conversation. Please answer us; and tell us the truth.”\n\tIt was at that moment that Tamara knew that she couldn’t hide it anymore. Gathering her courage, Tamara finally said to her parents, “I’m sorry. I didn’t want to say anything because… I thought you would be mad. But… yeah. I did do the adult act; but it was with… one of… my friends.”\n\t“It wasn’t Tito, was it?” said Maulp suspiciously.\n\t“No no, it wasn’t him! But… who it really was, he… he didn’t mean to…”\n\t“Hang on a minute,” said Lilly, “Maulp, didn’t Tamara have a sleepover almost a week ago… with…”\n\tLilly then gasped upon realizing who it was.\n\t“Bali! It was Bali who did this to you?!”\n\tActing quick to calm the situation, Tamara responded, “Y-yes, mommy. It was him. But he didn’t force me to. I promise! I’m not lying this time!”\n\t“Are you sure about that?” said Lilly, “Are you telling the absolute truth this time?”\n\t“Yes. I am. Bali and I… we had… um… what was the adult act called again?”\n\t“Are trying to say that you and Bali had sex?” questioned Maulp.\n\t“Oh. Yeah, that’s it. We had sex. But it started out with just being the normal kind of romantic. You know… kissing and hugging and stuff. But then it eventually brought us to… having sex. But we both got into it together. I didn’t take advantage of him, and he didn’t take advantage of me.”\n\tThe cat was now out of the bag for Tamara’s parents. Finding out that their daughter’s virginity was taken at this point in time was unbelievable. However, Lilly bent down to Tamara’s level so they were face to face. Lilly made sure that Tamara was looking right at her as she said, “Tamara. Look at me straight in the eye… and tell me. Are you sure Bali did not do anything to take advantage of you? Are sure that it was 100% consensual?”\n\tWiping a few tears away, Tamara said with a straight face, “If by that you mean that I allowed him to do it, then… yes, I did. I really am telling the truth.”\n\tLilly just sighed as she looked back at her husband and said, “Well… what do you think?”\n\t“As much as I am still a bit overwhelmed with all of this,” said Maulp, “I do believe that she is telling the truth.” \n\tEven with that confirmation, Lilly still was not 100% convinced herself. Doubt was still roaming within her mind.\n\t“Mommy,” said Tamara in a somber tone, “am I in trouble?”\n\t“No, Tamara. You’re not in trouble,” said Lilly, “But unfortunately while I am glad that you have finally told us the truth, I’m going to have to run this by Bali’s parents; and I can’t promise that they’ll react the same way.”\n\t“But… b-but you will tell them what I said, right? Bali did nothing wrong! Well… not like that anyway.”\n\t“I wouldn’t worry about that,” said Lilly, “However, I think its best that you and Bali skip hanging out together over this weekend.”\n\tTamara got a bit upset as she exclaimed, “What?! But, mommy!”\n\t“There will be no buts about it, young lady,” Lilly responded, “I have made my decision. Now go to your room and prepare to wash up for tonight. We’ll talk more about this tomorrow after school.”\n\tWhile tearing up a bit more, Tamara nodded in agreement before leaving the room. Maulp soon came over to Lilly and placed his hand on her shoulder as he said, “So, what do we do now? I never thought that we would be dealing with something like this already.”\n\t“I don’t know, honey,” Lilly responded, “I mean… I’m glad that our daughter wasn’t raped by some kind of dirty adult pedophile. But still… I’m still not sure if Bali is completely innocent in all of this.”\n\t“You really think that there is a chance that Bali actually took advantage of our daughter,” Maulp questioned, “I don’t know. To be honest, that doesn’t seem like something Bali would do to her. Even out of curiosity.” \n\tLilly then got up and said, “Even so, this is still serious. What if they did this more than once?! I can’t even imagine what could…” Suddenly, Lilly stopped herself and then took a moment to take a deep breath and clam down before telling Maulp, “Could you do me a favor and go and assist Tamara. “I’m… going to go and make a call.”\n\tWith Tamara and Bali’s secret no longer a secret, there was no telling what was going to happen to their newfound relationship. And with Lilly en route to inform Bali’s parents, what was going to come from all of it? One thing is for certain; their lives were about to change forever.[/left]\n\n-------\n\n[b][u]PART 1[/u][/b]: [b]Bali Has The Talk[/b]\n\n\t\n\t[left]The following day after Tamara confessed everything to her parents, the day carried on normally as always. Tamara did her best to hide how she was feeling inside while she was at school. But it proved to be harder than she thought. Pretty soon, the bell rang signifying the end of the day. All the children were making their way outside to be picked up by their parents. Bali had already made it outside with Tamara soon coming out herself to meet up with him.\n\t“Hey, Bali!” Tamara called.\n\t“Oh. There you are Tamara,” Bali responded as he turned to face her, “I was wondering when you were coming out.”\n\t“Why?” Tamara responded with a little smile, “Were you missing me already?”\n\t“Nah. I-I-I mean… maybe. I was just curious. And besides, we already had a great day today!”\n\t“Yeah. We sure did,” said Tamara suddenly sounding a bit more solemnly, “Just as good… as always.”\n\tAt that moment, Bali looked over at Tamara and noticed that she looked a bit troubled. It was something that he noticed from time to time with her over the past few days. He didn’t worry about it as much as he could have; but now at this moment, he had to say something. \n“Hey, uh… Tamara? Is everything okay?”\n“Huh? What was that?” Tamara suddenly responded, “Oh, uh… y-yeah. Im okay. Why do you ask?”\n“Well… nothing much. It’s just that you’ve been acting a bit troubled sometimes for the past few days now. Did something happen to you? Something that I don’t know about?”\nStill not wanting to bother Bali with details, Tamara responded in a nervous tone, “W-what? Of course not. Everything is just fine. I’ve just been… thinking over a lot of things lately. That’s all.”\nBali was still a bit concerned, but he decided to shrug it off as he said, “Alright. If you say so. Right now I’m just excited about us spending the weekend together. I’ve been looking forward to it all week!” \n“Well, about that…” said Tamara, “I'm afraid that we have to cancel those plans. My… mommy wants me to stay at home instead.”\n“What?!” Bali exclaimed, “But… why not?!”\nBut just as Tamara was about to answer that question, Tamara’s mother, Lilly had finally arrived to pick her up.\n“Looks like my mommy’s here already, Bali,” said Tamara, “Don’t worry about me, okay? We can always do this another weekend. I’ll call you tomorrow, okay?”\nShowing a little smile, Bali nodded as he responded, “Okay. I understand, Tamara.”\nBali and Tamera then gave each other one last hug as Lilly approached and eventually tapped Tamera on her shoulder as she said, “Come on, Tamara. It’s time to go now.” \nLilly lightly pulls Tamara away as Bali waved goodbye to her. It was at this moment that Lilly paused to turn her head around briefly; and was looking at Bali with a slightly disappointed look on her face before turning back and walking on.\n“That’s funny,” Bali said to himself feeling a bit confused, “I wonder what that was all about?”\nBefore Bali could even process how short their goodbye was, he suddenly heard a familiar voice call out to him.\n“Hey Bali!” \nIt was his friend, Tito, coming from his own school to pay him a visit before he left.\n“Oh. Hey, Tito!” shouted Bali as he met Tito halfway, “How are things with you?”\n“Eh… nothing much,” Tito responded Just waiting on my mom to come pick me up as usual. But where’s Tamara? Weren’t you two going to hang out together at your parents’ home this weekend?”\n“We were,” said Bali, “but… she just told me that she’s unable to for some reason. I don’t know why though; but… I’m sure she has a good reason.”\n“That’s unfortunate,” said Tito, “By the way, I’ve been meaning to ask you something.”\nFeeling curious, Bali questioned, “Oh, what is it?”\n“I know you and Tamera are best friends and all… like we are; but for a while now, you two seem to be a lot friendlier to each other lately. And I mean a lot. I know that’s not a bad thing, but… it’s just weird. Is there something going on with you two that I don’t know about?”\nBali knew what Tito meant. He didn’t realize how he and Tamara were acting a bit more different than they usually are around Tito or any of their friends. But of course, he didn’t want to tell him the real reason why that was.\n“Oh, um… heh. You noticed that, huh?” said Bali sounding slightly nervous, “It’s no big deal. We just… really like each other’s company. That’s all.”\n“Really?” said Tito, “You call hugging each other every 5 minutes, holding hands everywhere you go, and giving each other little cheek kisses just liking each other’s company? I like your company too, but I may have to hit you if you try that with me.”\nTrying to get off the subject, Bali just laughed as he responded, “Well… I don’t think you have to worry about me kissing you anytime soon.”\n“You better not,” said Tito, “Although… I wouldn’t mind receiving one from Tamara… I guess.”\nJust then, Bali heard a car horn honk out loud before hearing the voice of his dad, Elliot, “Hey, Bali! Time to go!”\n“Looks like your dad is finally here,” said Tito, “Go on. Don’t let me keep ya.”\n“Sure thing,” Bali responded.\nBali and Tito then faced each other as they did their little fist bump routine, “Tip, tap, topa!”\n“See ya later, Tito!” shouted Bali as he ran off towards his dad with Tito waving back.\n“But seriously,” said Tito to himself, “what is going on with those two? They better not be keeping any secrets from me.”\nBali was now on his way back home with his dad, Elliot feeling exuberant as ever moving his legs around and humming a little tune to himself. Elliot noticed and began a little conversation with him.\n“Did you… have a good day at school, Bali?”\n“I sure did, Daddy!” Bali responded, “We did a lot of the usual stuff today, but it was still very fun!”\n“That’s good to hear. Did you play with any of your friends today?”\n“Well of course I did! But I especially had fun with Tamara. We played building blocks, played tag, drew pictures, and even shared each other’s lunch! Well… only what we could anyway. Too bad she’s unable to stay over this weekend though. She just told me at the very last second. She seemed a bit troubled about something.”\nElliot stayed silent for a few seconds contemplating over something before saying to Bali, “By the way, I just wanted to let you know that once we get home, your mom wants to have a little talk with you.”\n“What for?” Bali asked.\n“Something important, I’m sure. After all, you’re starting to grow up like a big boy, and she probably wants to prepare you for… something in the future.”\n“Really?” said Bali excitedly, “That sounds great! I can’t wait to see what it is!”\n“Heh… me too, Bali,” said Elliot with a slight nervous tone, “Me too.”\nOnce they got to their destination, Bali and Elliot got on the elevator that would lead to their apartment. Bali was still wiggling with excitement wondering what news was awaiting him.\n“Do you think mommy is going to give me a special reward for doing so well in school, or not throwing a fit all the time, or… or… something good I did?!”\n“You’ll see when we get there,” said Elliot.\nBut even though Bali was so excited, Elliot was feeling increasingly nervous by the minute. He knew exactly what was awaiting his son; and it was all due to what happened just last night.\nElliot was the one who put Bali to bed last night after giving him a bath. Once all of that was done, he was making his way to his bedroom where he knew his wife, Marry would be waiting.\n“Alright, honey. Bali is asleep now. So perhaps we can have a little time to ourselves… if you know what I mean.”\nBut once he got to the doorway, he suddenly heard his wife talking on the phone to someone. But who?\n“What? Please tell me that you’re joking. Are you 100 percent sure that it could be our son?”\nShe was talking about their son, Bali. Maybe she was talking to his teacher?\n“I… I-I-I can’t believe it. Why would he even do something like this, Lilly?”\nNow Elliot could tell that she was talking to Lilly, Tamara’s mother; but she sounded quite troubled by the tone of her voice. But it suddenly went from sounding troubled to slightly angered.\n“Oh… is that so? Are you insinuating something to me? Is that how you really feel?!”\nWell, that didn’t sound good to Elliot. He was getting a bit nervous about it.\n“N-no no, sorry. I didn’t mean anything by it. It seems that we’re just… both feeling a bit stressed out is all. But whatever happened, I’m sure that they were just… experimenting. But there’s still the matter of how they came to doing it in the first place.”\nHearing that bit of dialogue, Elliot was wondering what she meant by that as he said to himself, “Experimenting? In doing what?”\nBut then it finally hit him about the night when he heard sounds coming from Bali’s room when Tamara was over for a sleepover. His eyes went wide as said, “No way. They couldn’t have…”\n“I’ll have a little talk with Bali tomorrow after school,” said Marry, “You just focus on taking care of your daughter. I’ll make sure to sort things out here. Alright. I’ll talk to you later. Have a good night.”\nOnce Marry hung up the phone, all Elliot could do was stand right outside the door feeling too nervous to enter after what he heard. But he eventually had no choice as he heard Marry call out, “Elliot. I know you’re there. Care to come in anytime soon?” \nElliot took a deep breath and then walked into the room trying to keep a calm attitude as he spoke out, “H-hey there, Marry. So… what’s up? Sounds like you were in a bit of a heated conversation there.”\nMarry took a deep breath and sighed as she turned around to Elliot wearing a bothered expression and said, “Elliot, I… I don’t know how else to say this, but… I think our son… has been making love to Tamara.”\n“Wait… what?!” Elliot suddenly exclaimed, “You do mean like… kissing, right? On the lips?”\n“No, Elliot! You know exactly what I mean! Lilly told me that due a medical test, she and her husband found out that someone had sex with their daughter. It was proven that it wasn’t an adult who did it, thank goodness; but the only other child that Tamara had the most interaction over the past week was… Bali. I didn’t want to believe Lilly at first; and I still kinda don’t want to; but… it seems that it may be the case. What can I even say about this?”\nElliot couldn’t believe it himself. Was this actually true? He knew his wife wouldn’t just claim such a ridiculous thing about their son to him, would she? But then, remembering that very night that Bali and Tamara had a sleepover, he remembered something that he noticed that he chose to keep to himself.\n“Um… honey?” said Elliot as he sat down beside Marry feeling a bit sheepish, “I have… a bit of a confession to make. That past night of Bali and Tamara’s sleepover, I did hear a few… possible naughty noises; and I know for certain that it wasn’t from you. It was obvious that it was from them; but… I just figured that it was just something that I was taking out of context. But… I-I didn’t think that they would…”\nBut Elliot was cut off as Marry stated, “You’re kidding, right? Hearing naughty noises from where those two were. Even if all they were doing was kissing and… a little bit of touching, don’t you think that it was eventually going to lead to them trying to go even further? Bali, our preschool son has literally taken away someone’s virginity. Let that sink in a bit.”\n “Wow. I don't know whether to be proud of him or ashamed” Elliot says while still being unsure what to think.\nMarry then pulled Elliot into a comforting hug and gave him a little kiss on his cheek before saying with a smile, “Look. What's done is done; and hopefully Bali didn’t force Tamara to do what they did. But now that it has happened, it’s our responsibility to show him just what he has gotten himself into. So, after you pick Bali up after school, we're going to give him a nice long talk and get us some answers.\n(Present day, back in the elevator)\n“I still don’t understand though,” thought Elliot to himself, “What brought those two to doing it anyway? There’s no way that Bali could’ve discovered one of my adult videos or cartoons, could he? I had those locked away in a small combination lock safe. How else could it be possible? Am I missing something?”\nBefore he could think more on it, Elliot and Bali were off the elevator and arrived to the door of their apartment.\n“Come on, Daddy!” said Bali excitedly, “We can’t keep mommy waiting!”\n“Oh, um… yeah. Let’s go in.”\nOnce the door was opened, Bali rushed in not wasting any time as he shouted out, “Mommy! Mommy! Where are you, mommy?! We’re home!”\nBali soon saw his mom sitting on the couch in the main family area. He rushed over until he was in her full view and said, “There you are, mommy! Daddy told me that you wanted to tell me something important once we got here. Well, we’re here! So, what do you want to talk to me about?!”\nBut Bali soon noticed the look on his mother’s face as she was looking down at him. Bali recognized that look. It was the same disappointed expression that he saw Tamara’s mom make at him earlier before they left the school. Bali’s excitement suddenly died down as he was beginning to think that this was more serious than he thought.\n“M-M-Mom? Are you okay? What’s going on?”\nMarry then took a deep breath and let out a little sigh as she made a patting movement with her hand beside her as she instructed in a calm tone, “Bali… come sit beside me, please.”\nActing a bit hesitantly, Bali complied with Marry’s order as he slowly came up to the couch and climbed up on it and then sat down beside her.\n“Elliot,” Marry called out, “Could you do me a favor and check on Lea to make sure that she’s still asleep?”\n“Oh! O-of course,” Elliot responded, “Right away, honey.”\nAfter Elliot left for the time being, it was almost another minute of silence before Bali spoke again.\n“M-mommy? Why do you look upset? Am I in trouble? Did I do something wrong? Whatever it was, I’m sorry. I’m sorry, mo…”\n“That’s enough, Bali,” said Marry suddenly cutting Bali off, “You’re not in trouble. However, I’m afraid that you’ve still done something that is VERY wrong. Especially for someone your age. So now… we’re going to have a little talk.”\n“But I didn’t do anything wrong!” Bali tried to argue, “Honestly, I didn’t!”\nMarry then grabbed Bali and guided him onto her lap as she began to tell him, “Bali, listen to me. I was hoping to wait some more years to tell you about this; but I’m afraid that is no longer the case. But first… do you know where you came from?”\nFeeling a bit confused of where his mom was going with this, Bali responded by saying, “Um… I think so. I came from you, right? I came from your body just like Lea did.”\n“That’s right. Both of you were born from my body. That’s why you’re both my children. But you two didn’t just appear there. Your dad helped create you too.”\n“He did?!” Bali exclaimed, “But how?”\nSuddenly, Elliot came back into the room after checking on Lea and said, “Alright. Lea is still asleep. So, did I miss anything?”\n“Daddy! Daddy!” Bali exclaimed, “Mommy said that you helped create me! Is that true?!”\nFeeling hesitant to answer, Elliot responded, “Oh. Um… I… uh…. Yeah. I guess I did.”\n“But how could you when I only came from mommy?” Bali questioned, “That doesn’t make sense.”\n“Actually, it does,” said Marry, “But that is why we are having this talk. You and Lea didn’t just appear in my body, you both came from your dad first; and then inside me.”\nNow Bali was more confused than ever being how young he was. But at the same time, it just made him more curious of what his mom meant.\n“I don’t get it, mommy,” said Bali, “What does this have to do with me? Unless… I’m getting a new brother or sister?!”\n“I’m afraid not,” said Marry before asking another question, “Bali, did you and Tamara do something naughty during your sleepover around a week ago?”\n“Something… naughty?” Bali questioned, “I… I-I… uh…”\n“Come on, Bali,” said Elliot, “Out with it. And please be honest.”\nBali now knew exactly what they were talking about. His lovemaking session with Tamara was now out of the bag. But he tried to side-line the topic as he said, “I-I’m not sure what you mean. We were just playing around in my room before going to bed. We didn’t do anything… that we weren’t… supposed to.”\nBut all Bali’s parents could do was continue to look at him with lowered eyes as if they were waiting for him to tell the truth. They weren't falling for it at all.\n“Okay okay! I admit it. Me and Tamara… we were… playing a special game.”\n“What kind of special game,” Marry questioned.\nLooking very guilty, Bali finally admitted the truth, “A special game… where we kinda… took our clothes off.”\nFor a moment, Bali’s parents’ eyes went wide hearing that comment from their son.\n“And what game required you two to take off your clothes, Bali?” said Marry, “You were already out of the bath.”\n“I know, but… Tamara and I discovered this activity where a boy like me and a girl like her got naked, and then… kissed each other a lot while holding our bodies together.”\n“Oh, my goodness,” said Elliot.\n“And is that all you did?” Marry added.\n“Not exactly. We also… touched each other’s parts between our legs; and it felt good. But then, Tamara licked me there, and I did the same thing to her too; and it felt even better!”\nAt that moment, Bali had little to no problem explaining to his parents what he and Tamara did that night. And while Elliot felt shocked and a bit embarrassed hearing his son describing what he did, Marry kept it together as she asked, “And did you do anything else?”\n“Maybe it might have been, but then we saw something really cool! The boy and girl got on top of each other and connected their parts together. It was a bit weird at first, but I eventually got my parts inside her. The only problem was that there was some blood from Tamara’s parts; and I almost thought that I really hurt her. She did say it hurt a little bit, but it eventually went away. And from there, we kept bouncing on each other really fast making each other feel even better than ever before! And then, it felt like I peed inside Tamara; but it wasn’t pee, it was some kind of sticky stuff that ‘I’ve never seen before! But after that, me and Tamara eventually went to sleep together in my bed. And that’s it!”\nElliot and Marry couldn’t believe it. They couldn’t believe everything that came out from Bali’s mouth. Elliot was trying his best not to laugh from his son’s description; mainly because Marry was giving him a little light glare.\n“I’m… I’m sorry that I didn’t tell you or daddy anything about that, mommy,” said Bali now showing a little bit of tears, “but… we felt that what we did was something that weren’t suppose to do. But we didn’t care. I didn’t care. We really liked doing what we did because… we really love each other! At least… that’s what the book says.”\n“Book?” Marry questioned, “What book?”\nBali thought about it and then realized that he could show his parents instead of just telling them.\n“Oh! I know. I’ll be right back.”\nBali jumped down off the couch and ran off. Meanwhile, Marry looked over at Elliot with an arched eyebrow as she said, “You wouldn’t happen to know about this book Bali speaks of, do you?”\n“C-can’t say that I have,” Elliot responded nervously.\nBali soon returned to the room carrying a certain book in his arms. A book called, ‘1000 Ways of Pleasing a Woman’. He held it up for them to see as he said, “Here it is! See? I don't know what it says, but the picture on the cover shows a boy and a girl hugging each other. So, it had to be good. I was a bit curious at first of why they were naked though.”\nBoth parents were shocked once again seeing where their son got his sexual inspiration from. Especially Elliot who recognized the book. He got another glare from Marry who had her arms crossed.\n\"D-don't look at me,” Elliot protested, “I didn't give it to him.\"\n\"Well of course you didn't, daddy. I found it on my own. There was a book I was going to show Tamara, but you were the one who used it last when you read it to Lea. But when I looked for it in your room, I couldn’t find it. So, I decided to borrow one of your books instead.”\n“But did it have to be THIS book?” Elliot questioned.\n“Well… yeah. It looked the most interesting. But I did put it back when we were done. Well... actually, it was the next morning after we woke up.\"\nElliot lightly groaned as he said, “You know, Bali, if you couldn’t find the book you were looking for and knew I had it last, you could’ve just asked me.”\n“I guess I didn’t think about it,” said Bali, “Sorry, daddy.”\nMarry then instructed Bali, “Bring the book here to me, Bali.”\n“Okay!”\nBali got back up on the couch and placed the book on Marry’s lap and then questioned, “You want me to show you what we did, mommy?”\n“In a minute, Bali,” Marry responded, “But first, there is something we need to tell you. What you and Tamara did… that’s basically how you and Lea were born.”\n“Wait… what?!” Bali exclaimed, “No way!”\n“She is correct,” said Elliot, “What you and Tamara did is an act called sex, and it’s an act where only a male and a female can participate.”\nFeeling a bit fascinated, Bali stated, “Sex? Is that what the boy and girl were doing in the book? Interesting.”\n“Regardless,” Marry continued, “your dad and I performed the exact same thing that you did with Tamara. Well… more or less. And that white sticky stuff that you mentioned about is called semen. It mainly comes out of a male when they… um…”\n“Feel really, really good?” Bali guessed.\n“Yeah. Let’s go with that. However, that bit of pain that Tamara felt was due to you breaking what’s called a hymen. Think of it as a protective wall deep in her hole. And when pressed against it enough, it will break. It does hurt, believe me, but it does go away after a few seconds; and the female never feels it again.”\n“Wow. I had no idea,” said Bali, “But she going to be okay, right?”\n“Well of course she is. Its broke way earlier than normal, but yes. Tamara will be fine.”\nBali was relieved to hear those words come out of his mother’s mouth. At least that was one less thing for him to worry about.\n“Whew. Well, that’s a relief. But what did you mean earlier about how sex created me and Lea?”\n“Well, its sticky stuff that comes from the male. When that happens when the male part is inside of the female, some of that stuff may contain tiny forms of life called sperm that goes into little eggs. In those eggs, the sperm slowly grows into a newborn baby; and when its big enough, they’ll be ready to come out.”\nOnce again, Bali was amazed by everything his mom was telling him, especially about the explanation of his birth.\n“Wow. So that’s how me and Lea were born? You and daddy had sex, and daddy shot his sticky stuff inside you; and I was in that sticky stuff? That’s so weird.”\n“When you think of it that way,” said Elliot with a light chuckle, “it does sound kinda weird.”\n“But of course, you and Lea as a sperm didn’t come from your daddy at the exact same time.”\n“Oh, I see,’ said Bali, “So that means you two had sex 2 times, right?”\nBoth Elliot and Marry were silent for a few seconds upon Bali’s question. But after taking a sip of a drink, Elliot just stated, “Well… I wouldn’t say… only two times; but let’s not worry about that.”\n“The point, Bali,” said Marry while putting her arm around him, “is that having sex, while an enjoyable activity, is more of a grown-up one. Sex is no activity that any child has any reason of doing. Especially someone as young as you and Tamara. What you two saw in this book might have made you curious, but you shouldn’t have copied it. You understand, right?”\n“I know that now, mommy,” said Bali, “But like I said, I had a feeling that we weren’t supposed to do what was in the book; but… it just looked like so much fun. And… I guess we didn’t know everything about it.”\nBut then, Bali suddenly gasped after a certain thought came to him.\n“Oh no! I just realized something! If me and Lea were born because you and daddy had sex, then that means… I got Tamara pregnant; and she’s going to have a baby too! I’m not ready to be a real daddy!”\n“Whoa whoa. Calm down, Bali,” said Marry as she tried to comfort her son, “it’s alright. You didn’t get Tamara pregnant; and she is not going to have a baby.”\n“How do you know that?!” Bali questioned while still in a bit of a panic, “You just said that’s how we were born, right?!”\n“Yes, I did. You are right on that. But… Bali, you and Tamara are only 4 years old. Honestly, Tamara’s body is nowhere near developed enough to give birth. Even if you two somehow did that activity multiple times, and I do NOT recommend that, you would never be able to get Tamara pregnant.”\nBali once again sighed with relief knowing that what he was fearing was never going to happen, “Thank goodness. I was worried there for a second.”\n“But know this, Bali,” said Marry, “Now that you and Tamara have committed this act together, do you know what that means?”\n“Not really. What do you mean?”\n“It means that you two have taken each other’s virginity, which also means that you two have officially made a commitment to each other. Sex is an act between a male and a female who love each other very much and are intended to be with each other.”\n“You mean like… a boyfriend and girlfriend?” Bali asked.\n“Oh. Far from that, little buddy,” said Elliot, “You two have become more than just boy and girl friends. You two are now soulmates.”\nBut Marry had to make herself more clear, “Of course, you and Tamara are way too young to be married or anything like that, but you two are engaged to each other. And from here on out, I’m afraid you have no choice but to now fully commit yourself to her. And then when the time comes when you’re much older, only then will you two be able to be married and live that life that you want together. But you must promise each other that neither of you will commit the same act you two did to anyone else. That includes your other friends too.”\nAfter all of that, Bali was trying to let all of the information sink in as best as he could. But as he did, all he could pick up was that he wasn’t in trouble, and that now Tamara and him would be together forever. To him, that was a pretty good outcome.\n“So… just to be sure, Tamara and I… aren’t in trouble, right?” Bali questioned.\n“Of course not, Bali” said Marry, “However, I do think you should take some personal responsibility and let Tamara’s parents know that you are committed to being engaged with Tamara, and that you two shall wed when you two get much older.”\n“Of course I will!” Bali responded in excitement, “Tamara is my best friend! If I had to get married to anyone, I would gladly choose her. Not Tito though, cause he’s a boy.”\nBoth Elliot and Marry had a good laugh at what Bali said, \nfinding it to be funny. And Bali ended up laughing a bit himself.\n“Well, I would hope not,” said Marry, “But just to be sure, and tell me the truth; but you didn’t force Tamara to do this with you against her will, right? Both of you willingly did this together with no conflict of interest?”\n“Why would you say that, mommy?” Bali strongly questioned, “Of course I didn’t. I would never make Tamara do anything that she didn’t want to do. What we did, we did because we both chose to do it. I promise.”\nMarry smiled and had a little chuckle feeling good from Bali’s answer as she said, “Alright. And don’t worry, I believe you. Now then, why don’t you show me the exact pages in this book that you and Tamara copied.”\n“Okay, mommy!”\nAs Marry sat the book in her lap, Bali gladly turned to the first main page where the two individuals were seen on a date doing many romantic activities all the way up to the kiss. Of course, Elliot had to come see too even though it was his book.\n“See, Mommy,” said Bali, “this is how it all started. We see things like this all the time; and we even have done them together too. That’s why we decided to come up with a game to basically pretend and act out what was in the book. But when we saw the moment when they kissed, I did get a little nervous; but Tamara was okay with it. So, I braved myself and kissed Tamara right on the lips!”\n“Wow, Bali,” said Elliot, “You’re saying that you’re the one who got nervous and not Tamara?”\n“Yeah. Tamara was braver than me, that’s for sure.”\n“So, what did you two do next, Bali?” Marry questioned.\n“Oh, I’ll show you!”\nBali then brought his parents’ attention to the page that showed the female getting her naked breast licked and sucked on by the male. Both Elliot and Marry blushed; especially Marry who responded by saying, “Oh my Goodness.”\n“Yeah. Tamara was okay with this too,” said Bali, “But since she had to undress down to her undies for me to do it, it was only fair for me to do the same. So, I did. Too bad Tamara didn’t have all of what the girl in the book had; but I guess it’s because she’s not an adult like you, Mommy. I bet dad really liked yours though, right?” \nMarry chuckled and blushed at Bali’s comment as she replied “Well of course he did, Bali. What fully developed girls have is called Breasts; and well, you used to drink milk from mine.\n“What!” Bali exclaimed with a gasp, “I did that to you too?!”\n“Well, not in the same way. Like I said, you did it to me only to drink milk. You were a baby when that happened; but that’s how it is. Newborn babies always get their milk from their mother breasts after they’re born until they’re old enough to drink milk from a bottle. But when lovers do it, it’s for making each other feel good.”\n“Yep. Two completely different scenarios,” said Elliot, “Although, I can’t lie and say that I didn’t get a little of that milk myself at one point.”\n“Hee hee. Oh, Dad,” Bali chuckled. \n“Really, Elliot?” said Marry while blushing a bit from embarrassment, “Is that necessary?”\n“What? We’re already going all in explaining things to Bali. What’s wrong with having a little fun with it?”\n“Well, I guess you do have a point there” said Marry, “just… keep the private talk to a minimum if you can.”\n“No promises,” said Elliot in a teasing manner.\n“What private talk?” Bali questioned, “Is that anything I should know about.”\n“Um, no. Don’t worry about it, Bali,” said Marry, “Just… continue.”\n“Okay. After Tamara let me lick her breasts, it was then we both started to feel weird. Well, weirder than we already did.”\n“Weird how?” Elliot questioned.\n“It’s hard to explain. Tamara’s panties got wet, and my private part got all stiffy. I think it was caused by what I was doing. Am I right?”\nMarry still couldn’t get over the way that her son was speaking. But she knew that this was the only way to understand what he went through, “You’re right, Bali. What happened to you two was normal. A basic reaction when two lovers have such huge affections for each other.”\nAnd from there, Bali proceed to show more pages in the book that they copied with the next one being where the two lovers were French kissing. And it was inevitable when Bali showed them the page where the female was servicing the male by sucking on his penis. They knew that this was going to get increasingly awkward as this went on.\n“W-wow,” said Elliot, “You two really did all of that, huh.”\n“We sure did,” said Bali, “Trying out that different kind of kissing was interesting; but after we got fully naked and Tamara started sucking on me between my legs, then it really started getting fun.”\n“Um, Bali,” said Marry, “you do know that it’s not necessary to get fully naked to French kiss each other, right?”\n“Is that what it’s called? Cool. But I wasn’t sure. The lovers in the book were naked when they did it, so we only followed what they did.”\n“And let me take a wild guess,” said Elliot, “After Tamara did what she did to you, you did the same thing to her?”\n“Yeah! You’re right, daddy! That is what happened! What she did to me felt so good that I squirted that sticky stuff that I mentioned before. It was called… seemin, right?”\n“Close enough,” Marry chuckled.\n“And after seeing how I felt, she wanted me to do the same thing to her too. So I did; but she tasted so weird.”\nOnce again, Elliot fought hard to keep back laughter from Bali’s words. This was some perfect entertainment for him despite the lesson they were teaching him.\n“Bali,” said Marry, “that act that you just described is called oral sex. That is the kind of sex when lovers only pleasure each other by using their mouths to suck or lick each other privates. Not that they can still do more than that if they want to.”\n“Cool,” said Bali, “I thought that there was only just one type of sex, but I guess I was wrong. Who knew.” \nThe moment of truth arrives as Bali finally reaches the page on mating, which already had the two parents blushing yet again, “And right here, this is where Tamara and I had the best feeling ever! Putting my privates inside hers. It was a bit weird trying to get it right; and it did lead to when I thought I hurt Tamara, but it was okay in the end. I even gave her another lip kiss to make her feel better. And from there, we experimented with different positions to see which one we liked the best; and we ended up finishing where I was laying on my back and Tamara was on top. We kissed some more; and then… well, I…” \nBut Bali stopped to see his mother Marry looking down at him with a smile on her face as she told him, “That was very sweet of you Bali.” And then she proceeded to give Bali a little pat on the forehead.\nBali chuckled a bit and said, “Thanks. It was just something that we just kept doing because it was so nice. But even though what we were feeling felt like it was going on forever, it wasn’t long until I ended up squirting my sticky stuff inside Tamara. And let me tell you, it was the best feeling we ever had!”\nElliot chuckled himself as he said, “I hear that.”\nMarry lightly elbowed him as she glared at him again, “Cut it out, Elliot.”\n“What? Am I wrong?”\n“Did you and mommy feel the same way we did, daddy?” Bali questioned.\n“Oh, we did,” said Elliot, “Just don’t get used to that feeling specifically until you’re older and married, okay?”\nOnce they got to that part, Marry asked Bali, “Well, Bali… you wanna show us what you two did next?”\n“Well… actually,” Bali responded, “that was the last thing we did. Once I squirted inside of Tamara, we were both very tired. So that’s when we finally decided to go to sleep.”\n“Really?” said Elliot, “because it seems that there are still more pages of the book left.”\nBali looked at the book still in his mother’s hands and noticed that his dad was right as he said, “Oh, yeah! You’re right, daddy! There is more here! I guess we didn’t realize that there was more after we did what we did.” But he then looked up at Marry as he asked, “Can I have a look mommy?”\n“At this point,” Marry responded with a little chuckle, “I don’t see why not.”\nBali proceeded to turn the next page to a new chapter covering mostly all foreplay stuff, with the 1st page of this new chapter being a section entirely on body play. Bali looked at 1st at one of the images of the male licking parts of the females arms but suddenly shifted his attention to a section on foot worship, which shows the male sucking on the female’s toes and licking the feet.\nBali blushed before beginning to speak again “Ah, that kinda looks fun.” \nMarry chuckled as she begins to explain to Bali, “Ah, foot worship. You know Bali, many couples have something that is called ‘fetishes’. It’s a term to describe a… unique subject that gives someone pleasure. In other words…”\n“It makes them feel really good?” Bali questioned.\n“You got it. It’s a bit hard to explain though. There are many different kinds of fetishes; and they differ for many people.”\n“So… licking someone’s foot and sucking on their toes is a fetish?” Bali questioned again, “Weird. I wonder if Tamara would want me to do that to her?”\nBut when Bali turned the page again, he saw something else that confused him even more as he said, “Um… mommy? Why is the man here spanking the lady? Is that another fetish couples do? Did she do something bad?”\nElliot lightly chuckled while Marry said in an awkward tone, “Well… sort of… in a way. But I wouldn’t advise doing that to anybody.”\nBali had a little chuckle as he said, “Heh heh. I wonder what other interesting stuff is in this book.”\nJust for fun, Bali randomly went further in the book only to come to a page that shocked not only him, but his parents as well. Bali couldn’t help but feel a little uncomfortable about what he saw.\n“What the… what is this?” Bali questioned in a concerned tone, “What are they doing; and WHY are they doing it? !”\nThat was Elliot’s cue to suddenly grab the book and closed it shut as he responded, “Um… maybe that’s enough looking through this thing, okay?”\n“Mommy?” said Bali while looking up at Marry looking a bit troubled, “What was that? What were we looking at? It made me feel very uncomfortable.”\n“Bali,” said Marry, “let’s not worry about that. Let’s just agree to never think of that ever again, okay?”\nBali nodded his head as he stated, “Yeah. I agree. It might be a while though.”\n“Sorry you had to see that, Bali,” said Elliot feeling embarrassed, “To be honest, I had no idea something like that was in here. Although, I guess that proves a point of why kids shouldn’t be looking at this stuff in the first place. I’m just glad that you and Tamara didn’t see that and tried to copy it as well.”\nBali shuddered a bit and then responded, “Ugh. I don’t think we would even if we did see it.”\n“Wait a second,” said Marry as she had a realization, “If you were able to easily find that book, then.... oh my god. Elliot, you need to find a better place to store all of your adult material. It’s one thing for Bali and Tamara to have discovered this stuff, but if Lea was to.... I don’t even want to know”\nElliot taps on Bali’s shoulder while handing Bali back the book “Bali, I need you to hide this book in a place where Lea can never find it until I can build a larger stash safe. As a matter of fact, the same goes for my other stuff as well. Be right back.” \nAfter Elliot left the room briefly, Marry looked at Bali as she told him, “Bali, remember this. As much as you and Tamara enjoyed yourselves having sex, you must promise that you won’t take things that far anymore on a weekly or monthly basis. At least not until you’re adults like you dad and me. Also, I wouldn’t advise you two lip kissing in public . Especially in front of your friends. It is perfectly fine to do so in private. But other than that, only cheek kisses. And lastly, even though we want you to tone down going all the way most of the time, I would much prefer that you two don't take it all the way again. After all, we don’t want Lea accidentally walking in to see you two love making. Now I suppose it’s okay to still cuddle with each other, even if you’re only in undies. But should you do have sex again, just make sure to only do so at night and in the privacy of your rooms… preferably when everyone is asleep… and again, try not do it frequently. Do you understand all of that, Bali?”\nIt was a lot for Bali to take in. But in the end, he understood as he responded, “Okay, Mommy. I promise. Lea is just a baby after all. I highly doubt that she could handle it any way. Hee hee.”\nMarry arched her eye at Bali for making that comment saying, “Don’t even joke about that, Bali. I’m serious.”\n“S-sorry. I know,” said Bali, “And don’t worry about me and Tamara. Now that I know about all of this, I promise that we won’t try and do it again… on a daily basis. Heh heh. After all, we didn’t do anything else for a whole week, remember? Wait… it was a week, right?”\n“Yes, Bali,” said Marry as she hugged him, “You’re right. And thank you for understanding this situation.”\nSuddenly, Elliot came back into the room carrying all the adult books and media items that he had. He placed them down and staid, “And here they are. Whoo. I cannot believe I’m entrusting my son to hide these while I find a way to secure them better.”\n“Ooh! Let me see!” shouted Bali as he rushed over to his dad. When he saw the items, he was surprised as he said, “Wow. Are all of these are adult stuff? Do they all have men and women making love to each other?”\n“Well… for the most part. A lot of these contain way more naughty things than that book you saw. Some I highly recommend you NOT to look at. Trust me.”\nAmongst everything that Elliot had brought in, Bali had noticed some older DVDs that contained cartoons. But they were unlike any cartoon that he ever saw.\n“Hey, daddy,” Bali questioned as he held up one of the DVDs, “What kind of cartoon is this?” The DVD cover shows a Cartoon fox girl half naked with a bunch of weird monster hands trying to grab parts of her with the title ‘La… Fox Girl’? What’s that about?”\n“Ah, that... that is what we like to call Hentai cartoons.”\n“Hen… tie?” Bali asked.\n“It’s basically adult cartoons that show highly detailed sessions of love making, sometimes done by hideous monsters by force. That fox girl has the magic power of defeating naughty monsters by orgasming during sex until they get disintegrated.” \n“Huh?” said Bali feeling confused again, “She defeats monsters… by having sex with them? How does that work?”\nElliot had a little laugh at his confused son as he stated, “Yeah, I know. It does sound a little weird, doesn’t it? But that’s hentai for you. It’s supposed to be over the top ridiculous on a naughty level.”\nAfter thinking about it for second while looking at the DVDs, Bali just said, “I think I’ll just stick to looking at normal naughty stuff if that’s okay.”\n“Well, technically you’re not supposed to be watching any of this stuff, Bali,” Elliot responded, “But we get what you mean.”\nPretty soon, Elliot looked at a nearby clock and saw what time it was as he brought up the fact, “Oh wow. Is it 6 already? Guess time flies when you’re teaching your child the responsibilities of sexual acts.”\n“Heh heh. I guess so,” said Bali, “Hey, mommy. Is it okay if I have my bath a little earlier today. I don’t know why, it’s just how I feel.”\n“Hmm, I don’t know,” said Marry, “What do you say, Elliot?”\n“Oh, why not,” Elliot answered, “Bali is a man now. He should start making his own decisions.”\n“Yeah, I’m a man now, mommy!” Bali shouted.\n“Oh, are you now,” said Marry with a little smirk, “Well, if that’s the case, I guess I can go ahead and give all of your bath toys for Lea to play with. After all, a man doesn’t play with toys in a bath.”\nHesitating a bit, Bali just said, “Whoa. Hold on! Um… I guess I don’t have to be a full man just yet.”\n“Heh heh. Oh, Bali,” said Elliot, “Your mom is just messing with you. But before you take your bath, care to help me take all of this stuff and hide them in your room?”\n“Sure thing, Daddy!” Bali responded, “I know some great hiding spots we can use. Um… that is after I clean up some of my room of course.” \n“Heh heh. Of course, Bali. Come on. I’ll give you a hand.”\nWhat Marry and Elliot did that afternoon was probably one of the most challenging and awkward moments they ever had to deal with. Even after all of that, they still couldn’t believe that their preschool son had mated with one of his classmates; and it was consensual. But thankfully for them, the most difficult part was now over.\nHowever, the day wasn’t over yet; and very soon, Bali and his family were about to receive a nice little surprise. \n[/left]\n\n--------\n\n[b][u]PART 2[/u][/b]: A Surprising Proposition\n\n\t[left]Well… today was quite the eventful day for Bali. Around a week ago, he and his friend Tamara had a sleepover together at his house where they were looking at a book that Bali had found. However, it wasn’t an age-appropriate book; but rather it was a book of sexual acts. Following its contents, Bali and Tamara ended up copying a good bit of what they saw resulting them in having sex. They never told anyone about it despite enjoying themselves because they felt that what they did would get them in trouble. But unfortunately for them, thanks to a discovery during a doctor’s appointment, Tamara’s parents out. And the mother, Lilly had some feeling of suspicion of whether or not Bali forced Tamara to participate in the act when she told Bali’s mother, Marry over the phone.\n\tAs of this day, the end of Bali’s school day led to him being brought home by his dad, Elliot and was confronted by his mom. But fortunately for Bali, while his mom was a bit disappointed in him, she wasn’t mad; and neither she nor Elliot were going to punish him. But instead, both parents had a meaningful conversation with Bali about the act that he and Tamara did and how it was something to be taken seriously. Bali now had to promise to dedicate himself to keeping his relationship with Tamara and to marry her one day without doing the same act with anyone else. It all eventually led to Bali showing his parents the book he found and everything in it that they did. It was then clear to Elliot that he needed to make himself a better secure space to keep all of his adult properties safe and under lock and key. Mainly so that their daughter and Bali’s baby sister, Lea, wouldn’t somehow get her hands on them.\n\tWith all of that behind them, Bali soon prepared for and enjoyed a nice early bath supervised by Elliot. Meanwhile, Marry was in the kitchen cleaning up and doing whatever she wanted all while reflecting over the important conversation that she just had with Bali. But at some point, Marry suddenly heard a knock on the entrance door that caught her attention.\n\t“Huh? I wonder who that is? I don’t think we were expecting anyone today.”\nBut once Marry got to the door to look through the little eyehole and see who was there, she was quite surprised.\n“Huh? It’s them? I wonder what’s up?”\nMarry soon opened the door; and awaiting behind it was Lilly and her daughter, Tamara. But despite the surprise, Marry was happy to see them.\n“Hey there, Marry,” said Lilly as she waved.\n“Hello, Lilly,” said Marry as she went forward to give Lilly a hug, “Nice to see you. This is… quite the surprise. We weren’t exactly expecting any company.”\n“Yeah, well…” said Lilly in a coy manner, “you probably weren’t going to. But… a certain daughter of mine convinced me otherwise.”\nMarry looked down to see Tamara standing beside Lilly. She was happy to be there, but she was acting a bit shy-like mainly because of what transpired recently. Marry just bent down to her and said, “Hello there, Tamara. Are you okay?”\n“Uh… yeah,” said Tamara with a slight smile, “I’m okay.”\n“It’s okay that you’re feeling the way that you’re probably feeling right now,” Marry continued, “After all, your mom already told me about the talk she had with you about… what you and Bali did. Aren’t I right?”\nTamara didn’t answer right away. By the look on her face, Marry could tell that she still felt a little embarrassed about it. But she allowed her to take her time until she finally answered…\n“Y-yeah. We did. We did… talk about it. I… I didn’t know what we did was… that serious. But… I am sorry, Mrs. Marry. I didn’t mean to get Bali in trouble.”\n“It’s alright,” said Marry, “You don’t have to worry about that. Bali is not in trouble. Why don’t you and your mom come on in and we can discuss things further. At least… that’s what I assume of why you’re here. Right, Lilly?”\nAfter coming in and closing the door, Lilly answered, “Pretty much. I figured that maybe it would be best if we could at least drop by. At least… after Tamara fully convinced me anyway.”\n“I can only imagine,” said Marry with a little chuckle.\nTamara was suddenly looking around for the very one that she was there for as she asked, “Wh-where’s Bali? He is still here, right?”\n“He’s currently having himself an early bath” Marry answered. “But he should be done in about a minute or two”\nBut much to the surprise of Tamara, Lilly and Marry, a familiar voice was suddenly heard from the nearby hallway. \n“Tamara! Tamara, is that you?!” Bali shouted as he was approaching while still having his bath towel wrapped around him. \nElliot was following right behind Bali while carrying some of his remaining clothes while shouting, “Bali! Bali, wait!” \nBut Bali didn’t realize as he continued to rush forward to see Tamara.\n“Bali!” Tamara’s shouted in excitement as she saw Bali approach to her. She rushed forward as the two ran towards each other and extended their arms out to give each other a hug, unaware that Bali’s towel had dropped. The two made contact hugging each other as hard as they could before passionately kissing each other on the lips. Marry and Lilly blushed as they noticed Bali having a small stiffie poking Tamara’s panties as they kissed each other, lifting one of their legs. \n“My goodness,” said Mary to Lilly, “They’re not wasting any time, aren’t they?”\n“Hello there, Bali” said Lilly with a smirk smile causing Bali to turn his eyes towards her, while still having his lips on Tamara’s.\nBali blushed as he freaked out a bit as he said, “O-oh! H-hi, Mrs. Lilly! What are you doing here?!”\n“You’ll know soon enough. By the way, are you aware that you’re hugging my daughter in front of me in just your undies?”\nBali and Tamara soon noticed as they both looked down and saw what Lilly meant; not to mention the stiffie imprint that was seen. \n“Oh, my goodness!” said Bali as he suddenly blushed while picking up his towel and wrapping it back around himself again, “S-sorry about that. I guess I was just… too excited to see Tamara that I didn’t realize.”\n“It’s alright Bali” said Lilly as she bent down to his level, “Don’t worry about it.”\nLooking at Lilly face to face again, Bali remembered the face she had on when she left his school with Tamara. Now knowing what that face meant, Bali began to plea a bit, “M-Mrs. Lilly? I… I-I’m sorry about what happened. My mommy and daddy told me about what I did with Tamara. I’m sorry… I promise that I’m sorry that I took Tamara’s…”\nBut Lilly suddenly cut him off as she said, “That’s enough, Bali. You… you don't need to apologize, alright? I know you... didn't do what you did to Tamara to your own advantage.\"\nStill feeling a little sorry himself, Bali stated, \"Oh. O-okay. B-but still... I-I shouldn't have done what I did. That's the whole point, right?\"\n\"Yes. You are right about that,” Lilly responded, “But... Tamara told me everything. It seemed that you were very hesitant when you two got to those specific moments. And the fact that she wasn't upset at all, well... I soon realized that I was the one who should be sorry.”\n“You, Miss Lilly?” said Bali in confusion, “Why are you sorry?”\n“Because I was jumping to conclusions. Even though you’re just 4 years old, I still felt that because you were the boy in this situation that you somehow tricked and/or forced Tamara to do what you did even she didn’t want to. But it was very silly of me to think that you would ever purposely take advantage of her. So, do you forgive me, Bali?\"\nAfter realizing everything was good between him and Lilly, Bali just smiled as he said, “Well of course I forgive you, Miss Lilly! I thought I was the one who was going to do the apologizing; but… I forgive you if you forgive me.”\nEveryone there had a bit of a good laugh realizing that they were all on good terms.\n“Well, thank you for understanding, young man,” said Lilly, “Like I said, I know that you two shouldn't had done it. But knowing the strong friendship that you share with my daughter, I'm glad that it was you that my daughter mated with.”\n“Heh heh. You really mean that?” said Bali feeling a bit flattered, “Thanks. I’m sure Tamara feels the same way. Right, Tamara?”\nTamara nodded her head as she said, “Yeah, I do. I guess we are engaged for real, aren’t we?”\n“You two certainly are,” Lilly responded, “Bali, Tamara, could you two stand over there for a bit?” \nBali and Tamara both went over to and stood in the spot that Lilly was pointing at. They both grabbed each other’s hands as they lined up while Lilly bent down to their level, putting her hand on Bali’s head as she begins to speak.\n “Bali, I know I already acknowledged it, but… is there something that you would like to say to me.”\nBali understood what Lilly meant as he said, “Yes, Mrs Lilly, I do. Tamara and I are truly engaged now. And when we… get old enough, we’re gonna marry each other!”\nLilly was a little surprised to hear what came from Bali’s mouth. But knowing that Bali was being truly genuine, she gave a smile to both Bali and Tamara and then says to Bali, “Wow. That is quite wonderful. I am so proud of you to hear you say that. Just promise you don’t go around kissing other girls or doing naughty things with them. You wouldn’t want to break my daughter’s heart, would you?”\n“Of course not, Mrs. Lilly,” Bali exclaimed, “I would never want to break Tamara’s heart. Since we’re engaged now, I promise that I will never, ever do anything naughty with anyone besides my one and only Tamara.”\nOn that last comment, Bali was giving lovestruck eyes towards Tamara. Tamara smiled back at Bali as she pulled him in to give a very nice smooch on his cheek.\n“Very good, Bali,” said Marry as she bent down to their level, “I hope you can continue to keep that promise from now to that time.”\n\"The same goes for you too, Tamara,” said Lilly to Tamara as she pats both Bali and Tamara’s heads.\n“Yes, Mom,” both responded, “We promise!”\nJust then, Lilly looked over nearby where she saw Elliot just standing there observing and said, “Hey there, Elliot. Are you going to say something or were you just going to stand there in silence?\"\n“Heh heh. Well… I was going to say something,” said Elliot, “but you guys had such a good, and heartwarming conversation going on; and I didn’t want to interrupt.”\n“Oh dad,” said Bali, “don’t’ be silly. You could’ve spoken up at any time.”\n“By the way,” Elliot continued, “did Maulp come over too?\n“Well, he was going to,” said Lilly, “but he had some business to attend to. That poor soul though. When we were trying to educate our daughter of what she experienced after she came home today, Maulp felt so uncomfortable. It was quite amusing to be honest.”\nTamara giggled a bit herself while saying, “Yeah. Mommy is right. Daddy was showing the funniest faces.”\n“Wow. I still can’t believe you had a talk about this with your parents too,” said Bali. “Oh, but you couldn’t show them the book that we used. Want me to go and get it and show it to you, Mrs. Lilly?”\n“Um… thanks, Bali,” said Lilly hesitantly, “but I think I’m good on that.”\n“Yes, Bali,” Marry added, “I don't think Lilly's interested in seeing that book.”\nBali understood and just shrugged his shoulders as he stated, “Okay. But she doesn’t know what she’s missing.”\nElliot then handed Bali the rest of his clothing as he instructed, “Bali, why don’t you go into your room and change. You can play with Tamara afterwards; but just the regular, normal kind. Alright?”\n“Heh heh. Alright, daddy,” Bali chuckled, “Hey, Tamara, I’ll be right back, Okay?”\n“Okay. I’ll be waiting right here.”\nWith that, Bali raced off to get dressed. All the adults just stood there in silence for a few seconds wondering how they were going to move forward from this situation.\n“Mrs. Marry? Mr. Elliot?” Tamara suddenly questioned to break the silence, “I… uh… talked about it with my mommy and daddy; and… well… is it okay if I… stay over here with Bali… starting tonight instead of tomorrow? My mommy and daddy already said I could, but… I figured I’d asked you as well.”\nMarry and Elliot were a bit surprised to suddenly hear that request from Tamara. But after everything that just went down, both parents looked at each other and nodded before looking back down at Tamara.\n“We weren’t expecting such a sudden request,” said Marry, “but sure. You can do that if you want.”\n“Of course,” said Elliot, “Once you go back to your apartment and freshen up, I’m sure Bali would love that idea.”\n“Don’t worry about that, Mr. Elliot,” said Tamara, “I’ve already had my bath before coming over here. And my mommy is going to be bringing the rest of my stuff over later.”\n“Oh. So, you had an early bath too?” said Elliot, “What a coincidence.” \n“Well then,” said Marry, “guess its settled. Wait until Bali hears about this.”\n“Wait until I hear about what?” said Bali suddenly as he entered back into the room.\n“Whoa. Someone changed fast,” said Marry.\n“You’re telling me,” Lilly added.\nTamara then ran up to Bali and told him the good news. “Hey, Bali! Guess what?! I get stay over here tonight! Isn’t that great?!”\n“What? Really?!” Bali exclaimed, “You mean we get to start our special weekend right now?! That’s great! So, I guess that means that we get to have another sleepover! But… you know… without dad’s book. Heh heh.”\nElliot just sighed as he said to Marry, “Man, what have I started? If my book was in a more secure place and Bali just came to me to find the book he intended to show off, do you think THIS would still be a thing?”\n“Who’s to say, Elliot,” Marry responded, “Even if Bali and Tamara didn’t learn about what they did through your book, something tells me that they would’ve found out some other way. Whether that be from someone else or just discovering it on their own. But regardless, this is where we are now, and we must help guide them through the proper procedures.”\n“Fair enough,” said Elliot, “Just know that if Lea ever finds out too early, that responsibility will be all on you.”\n“Gee, thanks for giving me a choice,” said Marry with a sarcastic smirk.\nAfter hugging a bit, Bali suddenly asked Tamara, “By the way, I noticed that you’re already in your pajama dress. Where’s your other stuff?”\n“Well, I kinda forgot to bring anything else with me,” Tamara added, “But that’s okay. Because tomorrow, my mommy will be bringing some of my things over before we head out to the park. Although, I do have something special to show you tonight.” \nUpon saying that last part, Tamara had winked her eye at Bali while smiling.\n“Oh, you do?” Bali responded in a curious manner, “That’s cool! I can’t wait to see what it is.”\nMarry walked up to Lilly as she told her, “Um… did Tamara just… wink at Bali? What’s up with that?”\n“Oh… it’s nothing too important,” Lilly replied, “Let’s just say that your son will really love her surprise. You’ll see.”\nMarry just had a little chuckle before saying, “I’m almost afraid to ask.”\nBefore taking her leave, Lilly asked, “Tamara? Are you sure there’s nothing else you want me to bring you before tomorrow?\"\n“No thanks,” Tamara replied, “I think I’m good.”\n“Alright. I’ll be headed off then. Please behave yourself and listen to Marry and Elliot. And make sure to treat Bali well, okay?”\nTamara made a little giggle as she said, “Don’t worry, mommy. I will.”\nAfter she was assured, Lilly exited out of the apartment. And from there, Bali was already set to do something fun with Tamara.\n“So, what do you want to do, Tamara?!” Bali exclaimed, “Want to do some drawings?! Wanna watch some cartoons?!”\nTamara suddenly gave Bali a sly look as she placed her hands on Bali’s shoulders. Bali was a bit curious about what she was doing; and Bali’s parents were curiously watching thinking of what was possibly happening.\n“Actually, Bali…”\nTamara then showed a cute smile as she said, “How about we do both?”\n“Oh, both?!” Bali questioned, “as in watching cartoons as we draw? Great idea, Tamara!”\n“Thanks.”\nBoth of Bali’s parents both had a slight sigh of relief as Elliot said to Marry, “Heh. Wow. Please tell me that I wasn’t the only one who was thinking that Tamara was suggesting something completely different?”\n“Well… I’d be lying if I chose to deny it,” Marry responded, “but I don’t know what we’re so worried about. We can trust those two to heed our words as well as Tamara’s parents, right?”\n“Of course we can,” said Elliot, “But with their whole life ahead them, something tells me that they still have plenty more to learn.”\n“Hey, daddy,” said Bali as he approached his parents with Tamara, “Can we have some paper to draw on? Me and Tamara want to do some drawings, while watching some cartoons if we can.”\n“Of course you can, Bali,” said Elliot, “I’ll go and fetch some for you.”\n“And how about I put on something entertaining on the TV,” Marry added.\nBali and Tamara were both thankful as they said, “Thank you.”\nAfter a while, Bali and Tamara were sitting at a table in front of the TV drawing together while watching some cartoons. Including one of Bali’s favorites that was called ‘Robo Bear’. It wasn’t Tamara’s all-time favorite, but she still enjoyed watching it regardless. But since it was getting close to evening, Mary decided to make Bali and Tamara a couple of sandwiches along with a few crackers. Since this was a special day for both Bali and Tamara, Mary decided to allow them to eat at the same table as they continued watching their cartoons.\n“Thanks again for the evening snack, Mrs. Marry,” said Tamara, “It’s delicious.”\n“Yeah. Especially the ham sandwiches,” Bali added.\n“Well, I couldn’t let you two go to bed later without having a little something to eat,” said Marry, “Just make sure to clean up after yourselves when you’re done.”\nBoth Bali and Tamara agreed, “Okay.”\nElliot eventually came and sat down at the table with Bali and Tamara as he said, “So, you two enjoying each other’s company as usual?”\n“Of course we are, dad,” said Bali with a little chuckle, “That’s such a silly question.”\nSuddenly eyeing a bottle of mustard that was more near Bali, Tamara asked, “Hey, Bali. Can you pass that mustard bottle? I want to put a little bit more of it in my sandwich.”\n“Sure thing, Tamara,” Bali responded as he went to hand off the bottle, “Here ya… whoops!”\nBali had suddenly lost his grip on the mustard bottle as it went up a bit in the air a bit; and as it came back down, it landed right in front of Tamara squirting out some of the condiment. Upon instinct, Tamara panicked as she held out her hands in front of her to shield her clothes resulting in the mustard to getting all over her fingers.\n“Hey! Watch it, Bali!” Tamara exclaimed, “You almost got mustard all over my clothes!”\n“S-sorry,” said Bali chuckling nervously, “Heh heh. It just slipped out of my hands. Guess I have butterfingers.”\n“Well… it’s okay,” said Tamara, “I’m sure that it was an accident. But now my fingers are all messy. I think I needs some napkins.”\nBut Bali had a much different idea as he said, “You could do that. But… I have another idea.”\n“Another idea?” Tamara questioned, “What’s that?”\nBali got closer to Tamara as he grabbed a hold of one of her hands and said, “This!”\nBali then proceeded to lick over all of Tamara’s fingers and suck on them to make sure to not leave any mustard behind.\n“Bali? What are you doing? Hee hee,” said Tamara with a chuckle, “That tickles.”\n“Well… I’m getting it off, aren’t I?” said Bali.\n“My goodness, Bali” said Elliot with a little chuckle, “You definitely have a way of helping her out.”\n“I’ll say,” said Marry, “Although, Tamara, I would recommend washing your hands after Bali has them in his mouth like that.”\nOnce Bali was done with one hand, he grabbed the other stating, “And now the other one.”\nTamara couldn’t believe what Bali was doing. She thought he was just being silly, but in the end, she didn’t mind at all. Bali’s mom on the other hand…\n“Maybe you should wash them twice instead.”\nAll Elliot could do was chuckle while saying to himself, “Heh heh. What naughty kids.”\n“There you go, Tamara,” said Bali once he was done, “Now they’re not messy anymore.”\n“Hee, nope,” Tamara responded, “Thanks for that Bali; but you only did that because you just wanted to lick my fingers, did you?”\nBali then admitted, “Well… maybe. I was a bit curious. Especially when I saw the same thing being done in that book we used. Although, it was the feet instead of the hands; and I wasn’t sure about doing that.”\nTamara had a good giggle from what Bali said trying to imagine what he described, “That sounds so silly, Bali. But maybe it is a good thing you didn’t do that. That would be even weirder than what you did.”\n“Yeah. That’s what I thought.”\nTamara then got up as she went towards the bathroom saying, “But anyway, Im going to take your mom’s advice and go wash my hands. Be right back.”\n“Okay!”\nWhile Tamara went off, Elliot saw what time it was and said to Bali, “Hey, Bali. Would it be okay if I check to see if a program of mines is on?”\n“Sure thing, daddy,” Bali responded, “What me and Tamara were mainly watching is over anyway.”\nUnknown to Bali though, his dad was going to end up coming across something he hadn’t seen in quite a while.\n“I’m back!” shouted Tamara, “Did I miss anything?”\n“Nothing much,” said Bali, “Daddy was about to put on something for him to watch. But whatever it is, I’m sure it won’t be too bad.”\nBut then, Elliot stopped on a certain channel where a nostalgic movie of his was on; and he was drawn in by it, “Oh! I remember this movie! Now this was quite the experience!” \nTo Bali and Tamara, they looked up and saw what Elliot was looking at. But what it was looked a bit… intense.”\n“Um… Bali?” said Tamara with a little hint of concern, “What is that your dad is watching?”\n“I don’t know,” said Bali, “But it looks a bit…”\nBut suddenly, guns and weapons started to sound off loudly with a bunch of space marine dogs and cats fighting off aliens in some kind of hive. Bali sees a marine cat blow off an alien’s head with a shotgun, but another Marine dog gets brutally stabbed by an alien using its tail. Bali has seen a few violent things before, but Tamara never watched anything like this. \n“Eeeeek!” Tamara shouted as she leapt up and into Bali’s lap and arms, “What in the world is going on?! That looks so scary!”\nIt was then that Elliot suddenly realized and noticed what happened as he exclaimed, “Ah, dang it!”\nElliot quickly muted the TV before more was heard. He saw Tamara shaking in Bali’s arms feeling some regret about what he did.\n“Um… daddy? I don’t think Tamara liked what you put on very much.”\n“You don’t say,” Elliot said with a little sigh, “Tamara, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have stopped on that with you kids here.”\n“Honey…” said Marry in a slightly strict tone, “Care to explain to me of why you have that very violent movie on in front of a couple of kids?”\n“Oh. H-hi, Marry. I… uh… I can explain.”\n“Its okay, mommy,” said Bali, “He didn’t mean to do that on purpose. It was… something about… nostall… gia?”\n“It’s pronounced, nostalgia,” said Marry, “and it’s still no excuse. Your father better watch himself. I will not be responsible for other people’s kids being scarred for life.”\nAfter Marry walked off, Elliot just sighed as he said, “Well that could’ve been worse.”\n“Are you going to be okay, Tamara?” Bali questioned, “That’s not going to give you nightmares, is it?”\n“D-don’t worry about me,” said Tamara wiping her eyes a bit, “I’m fine.” She then smiled a bit while blushing, “But don’t worry. Something tells me that I won’t have any nightmares at all tonight. Not while I’m here with you.”\n“Heh. If you say so. Me, I’ve seen some scary stuff before; but I’ll admit that whatever that was… it was kind of intense. But don’t worry, I am very brave.”\nAs Bali and Tamara continued to have a conversation with each other, Elliot decided to put the tv back on a program that was suitable for the kids’ eyes. He then got back up and went over to Marry who was still looking at Bali and Tamara with curiosity.\n“I really am sorry that I got caught up in a bit of nostalgia there,” said Elliot to Marry, “But hey, it does look like Tamara is feeling better. Please don’t make sleep on the couch tonight.”\n“Calm down,” said Marry, “No one is sleeping on the couch. But… have you noticed how Tamara was acting towards Bali just now. And when she was winking at Bali earlier along with the surprise for him that even Lilly seems to know about… what do you think that little pup is up to?”\n“Can’t say that I have any idea of what it is,” said Elliot, “But… is it really any of our business?”\nBefore Bali and Tamara knew it, it was already time for bed. And since they were both already in their sleepwear, they didn’t have much to prepare for it. After wishing them both a good night, Marry went on to her bedroom while Elliot accompanied them to Bali’s room. However, Bali noticed that Elliot had placed something on his dresser drawer and positioned it in some way. Bali didn’t know what it was, but Tamara did. In fact, it was something that was given to her by her mom to give to Bali’s parents.\nIn the end Bali didn’t care enough to question what it was and instead was ready to sleep the night away with Tamara.\n“All set to go to sleep, you two?” Elliot questioned\n“We sure are, dad,” said Bali, “Isn’t that right, Tamara?”\nTamara had a little giggle before answering, “You bet I am. Today was a very active day and I can’t wait to lay my head down and rest.”\n“That’s the spirit,” said Elliot, “Now remember, Bali. The stuff I gave to you to hide in here… promise me that you won’t go and look at them without me knowing, okay?”\n“Don’t worry, daddy. I promise I won’t. I think I’ve seen enough of that kind of stuff now anyway.”\n\tTamara tilted her head feeling confused about what Bali and his dad was talking about.\n\t“Alright. You two have a good night,” said Elliot, “And remember that both me and Marry will be down the hall if you need us for anything.”\n\t“Okay,” both kids said, “Good Night.”\n\tElliot then walked out of Bali’s bedroom and left the two cubs to put themselves to sleep.\n\t“Hey, Bali?” said Tamara, “What were you and your dad talking about earlier?”\n\t“Oh, that?” Bali responded, “Nothing much. He just found out how I found that book we had looked at last time. Turns out that he has a whole lot more naughty stuff that we didn’t see including adult cartoons.”\n\t“Cartoons… for adults?” Tamara questioned, “Oh my.”\n\t“Yeah. But I promised to keep all of that stuff in the free space in my drawer while he makes a more secure space to keep it all. After all, he doesn’t want Lea to see them. But there will be no peaking. I promised and everything.”\nTamara had a little laugh, “Oh yeah. I guess that makes sense.”\nBali knew what time it was, but he first asked Tamara, “Hey, Tamara. I know that its time for us to go to bed; but… this is still a sleepover. Want to do anything fun before we do? We can come up with a story to tell each other. Or we can always try that truth or dare thing Tito told us about once. Although… maybe that’s not a good idea.”\nTamara suddenly looked back at the object that was placed on Bali’s dresser and gave a little smile towards it before looking back at Bali with a little blush and said, “Actually, Bali… I… I still have my surprise to show you.”\n“Surprise?” Bali questioned before gasping upon remembering, “Oh yeah! You did say that you had a surprise that you wanted to show me! I almost forgot! So, what is it?!”\nTaking a bit of a deep breath, Tamara then stated, “Well…first I want you to… change into your undies… and close your eyes.”\nBali suddenly froze and blushed while looking at Tamara feeling both intrigued and confused at the same time.\n“W-wait? You want me to… what?”\n“Why are you hesitating, Bali,” said Tamara, “We’ve already shown each other everything we got. Don’t you want your surprise?”\n“Well, y-yeah. But… you just… caught me by surprise… is all. But I guess… I can do that.”\nDespite everything they had been through, Bali still couldn’t help but feel a little bashful as he began to strip off his Pj top and bottoms right in front of a staring Tamara. It was then that he was now in just his pair of rocket undies.\n“Okay. I’m covering my eyes now too,” said Bali after placing his hands over his eyes but also closing them too, “Let me know when I can open them.”\n“Alright. Give me just a moment.”\nFrom there, Bali was left standing there with his eyes closed and covered for around a minute. He heard sounds of movement nearby curious about what was going on. But he didn’t really care. He just couldn’t wait to see what was going to be waiting for him.\n\t“Can I look now?” Bali asked.\n\t“Almost,” Tamara responded.\n\tTamara was ready now, but she took a moment to prepare herself before saying, “Okay, you can open them now.”\n\tWith no hesitation, Bali uncovered his eyes to see what the surprise was. And what he saw… was nowhere near what he expected.\n\t“Wh-what the… T-Tamara?”\n\tBali’s was fully blushed upon now seeing Tamara standing in front of him completely stripped of her dress gown and was now in undies herself. A pink two piece with a little flower on the top part. Tamara was blushing herself, especially from Bali who was constantly looking at her.\n\t“Well… what do you think?” Tamara questioned, “Do you like your surprise, Bali?”\n\tBali suddenly felt that familiar weird feeling coming over him again as he noticed the little bulge poking against his undies. He slightly freaked out as he covered his crotch.\n\t“Oh, my goodness. Th-this was your surprise?” said Bali, “You were wearing that under your dress the whole time?”\n\t“Hee hee. Well of course I did,” said Tamara, “It’d be kind of weird if I was just walking around the front room in just this, wouldn’t you say?”\n\tWhile still covering himself, Bali just admitted, “Heh. Well, yeah. I guess you’re right.”\n\tBut Bali got even more flustered as Tamara walked right up to him in her attire and then used her hands to remove Bali’s hands trying to give him assurance.\n“Care to cuddle with me, Bali?” Tamara asked. “There’s nothing for us to hide from each other anymore. We’re soulmates, remember?” \nStill feeling a little embarrassed of his hard on, Bali understood that Tamara was right. There was nothing that he needed to hide from her, as well as the other way around. Bali then comfortably placed his hands onto Tamara’s shoulders and said, “Yeah, you’re right. Sure, Tamara. I’ll cuddle with you.”\nTamara and Bali made their way to and climbed up into Bali’s bed as the two positioned each other. Tamara wrapped her legs around his body over his legs working herself around him until his bulge is rubbing against her cameltoe.\n“So… what do you think?” said Tamara, “Doesn’t this feel nice?”\nBali lightly moaned feeling the warm heat conversing between their bodies along with the feeling of him rubbing against her and responded, “It sure does. There’s something about cuddling like this that feels… a bit better than sleeping naked. Does that sound weird?”\nHugging Bali a little closer, Tamara giggled a bit as she said, “Not at all. I kinda feel the same way. But let’s not worry about that. Let’s just enjoy this moment together.”\nBali couldn’t believe what was happening. It seemed that Tamara was really getting into the romantic moment that they were having. He suddenly felt Tamara trail one of her fingers across his cheek. She then brought it down to his neck and was rubbing her fingers around it giving it a nice massage. Bali felt his body shivering from Tamara’s action. It was making him feel good. But just for fun, Tamara brought one of her fingers to Bali’s muzzle with Bali gazing upon it suddenly realizing that the nails were painted.\n“O-oh. You painted your nails, Tamara?” Bali questioned, “Why didn’t I notice that?”\n“I don’t know,” said Tamara, “but… you want to suck on them again?\n“Heh Heh.... I wouldn’t mind sucking and tasting them at all,” Bali said with a smile as he took Tamara’s hand and proceeded to suckle on her fingernail.\n“Hee hee. Seems like you’re taking your time,” said Tamara, “Not like last time.”\n“I don’t know,” said Bali in between doing what he was doing, “This moment just feels… different. Like I want to stay like this… for as long as I can.”\nAs Bali continued to suckle on Tamara’s digits, Tamara planted a little kiss on Bali’s cheek. But it was quite a prolonged one. Seconds later, she kissed the other cheek. Both Bali and Tamara were enjoying each other’s actions all while staying close to each other. \n“Tamara?” said Bali, “Can we… stay like this all night?”\n“Of course we can,” Tamara responded, “Let’s make the most of this special night.”\nTamara then rolled Bali onto his back as she climbed over him. She then placed her body onto Bali’s and was rubbing herself against him. Then before long, Tamara moves in as they began making out. French kiss and all. In their heads, they were very tempted to strip each other’s underwear off and be fully naked in bed. But after everything they went through, knowing now of the warnings their parents gave to them, they felt like they shouldn’t take the risk that they would go all the way again. At least for now.\nAlthough at some point, Bali’s attention went back to the weird object that was on his drawer and curiously asked…\n“Hey, uh… Tamara? Do you have any idea what that thing is? I saw my daddy put it on my drawer over there earlier. I’m not exactly sure what it is myself.”\nEven though Tamara knew what it was, she just smiled and looked back down at Bali and said, “Just a silly little prop, I guess. But don’t worry about that. Bring your attention back to me; and let’s enjoy this night together.”\n“Well… okay. If you say s-”\nBut Tamara pulled Bali back into another kiss all while they both held onto each other and were caressing each other’s bodies. It was definitely going to be quite the night for them.\nMeanwhile unknown to Bali, his parents, Marry and Elliot were in their own room and were observing what he and Tamara were doing. How? The object on Bali’s dresser was actually a little mini webcam that they were streaming its feed through a little monitor that was linked to it. But of course, at that last moment with Bali and Tamara, Marry and Elliot felt that it was time to cut off the feed to give them some privacy. Although, both were left quite astonished from what they saw.\n“Wow. So that was Tamara’s surprise to Bali,” said Marry before slightly chuckling, “Lilly, you sneaky little bitch. I knew Tamara convinced her to forgive Bali so she could stay over again; but I had no idea that Lilly would actually allow her to do that; and so soon too.”\n“Regardless, I can definitely say that it was quite effective,” said Elliot, “Did you see the look on Bali’s face? He looked so flustered… but at the same time very impressed.”\nJoking a bit, Marry said, “Should it be concerning that you looked a little flustered too? Like father like son I guess.”\n“Oh, cut it out, Marry. Don’t make it weird.”\nAfter Elliot and Marry both had a little laugh, Marry just sighed as she stated, “But even so… our little Bali is only 4 years old going on 5; and already has become so much more. Never thought that it would happen so soon. He still has so much of his life ahead of him.”\nElliot then held Marry closer to him to comfort her as he said, “You have a good point. But even so, he’s still Bali. Despite his new knowledge and discovery, he’s going to continue just being a kid. And I’m sure Tamara’s parents feel the same way about her. All we have to do is trust that they have heeded our words. From here on, what they decide to take from this… will be up to them.”\nMarry then leaned in to give Elliot a hug as she said, “Heh heh. Well, you have a good argument. Look at you being all wise and insightful.”\n“Well, I try. I can’t exactly risk not giving good advice to someone. But speaking of, mind if I advise you of a nice idea?”\nMarry looked up at Elliot and questioned, “And what would that be?”\n“Well… I can’t have our son be the only lucky one tonight. Want to have a little cuddle session of our own?”\nMarry suddenly blushed from his comment before responding, “Wh-what? C-come on, Elliot. You wanna do this right now?”\nElliot then grabbed a hold of Marry as he placed her on her back on the bed causing her to get very flustered. Kneeling over Marry, Elliot looked down t her and said, “Why not? Our door is closed and locked, Lea is asleep, and of course Bali and Tamara will keep each other busy. So, we have this moment all to ourselves. Care to make the most of it?”\nMarry then showed a little smile as she pulled Elliot into a big lip kiss. It lasted for a few seconds before they pulled away and Marry responded, “You sure know how to talk me into getting in the mood. You have the first move.”\nElliot complied by stripping himself down to the pair of speedo undies he was wearing. He knew Marry liked seeing him in them due to how tight they were and always showed a good view of his bulge. He then proceeded to voluntarily strip Marry of her shirt and long pants until she was in just the lingerie she was wearing. But for good measure, Elliot unbuckled and took off Marry’s top to reveal her breasts. Elliot loved to look at them a lot. \n“You look so beautiful like this,” said Elliot staring into Marry’s eyes, “I just want to grab you and hold you tight to my body.”\n“Then what are you waiting for,” said Marry egging him on, “Take me.”\nFrom that moment, Elliot was in for the most heated and passionate night that they have had in quite a while. But unknown to them, by the time they were getting into their love session, Bali and Tamara were already fast asleep in the other room laying face to face holding each other close with their bodies and privates touching together. But unlike Bali and Tamara, Elliot and Marry stayed up a bit longer as they had a very heated and intensive night of lovemaking before eventually falling asleep together as well completely naked. And luckily for them, Lea stayed asleep throughout the rest of the night.[/left]\n\n-----------\n\n[b][u]EPILOGUE[/u][/b]: What's Next?\n\n[left]It was now Saturday. The day that starts off the weekend. After enjoying their night together, Bali and Tamara were getting excited throughout the morning as they were preparing for their trip to the park where they knew more of their friends were probably going to be. And after Lilly and her husband, Maulp came by and brought over some of Tamara’s things, both families set out together to walk towards the city park. Along the way, Bali told Lilly of how much he loved Tamara’s surprise and how they had a wonderful night’s sleep. Lilly herself was quite amused along with Maulp.\nBut pretty soon, they all approached the park and were walking into its area with Bali being excited and shouting, “Yeah! We’re here! You ready to go play, Tamara?!”\n“Of course I am, Bali,” said Tamara with a giggle, “This is going to be fun!”\n“Okay, you two,” said Marry, “Go on and join your friends and have fun. We’ll be here with Lea while we keep an eye on you.”\n“Okay, mommy,” said Bali, “Come on, Tamara! Let’s go!”\nBali grabbed a hold of Tamara’s hand as they both ran into the park toward the play area. Both pairs of parents were just watching feeling a new sense of gladness that they now had for Bali and Tamara after everything that had happened.\n“Well, I have to say,” said Marry towards Lilly and Maulp, “What you two set Tamara up to do last night… I’d say it worked pretty well. Bali really did enjoy himself.”\n“Well, hearing what he had to say on the way over here,” said Maulp, “I can believe it. But then again, I am honestly still trying to get over this whole thing.”\n“Not to worry, honey,” said Lilly, “You’ll get used to it eventually; as will I.”\nThen Elliot added while holding Marry closer to her, “So I’m guessing that you two had a good night’s sleep last night, right? I know me and Marry did.”\nMarry blushed as he told him, “Come on, Elliot. Not in front of Lea.”\n“Well, with Tamara out of the apartment,” said Maulp, “Lilly and I had a bit of fun ourselves. Although… heh heh. I can’t exactly say that I was the one in charge… if you know what I mean.”\n“I felt a little extra feisty is all,” said Lilly, “Didn’t realize that you wouldn’t be able to handle it.”\nBoth Elliot and Marry blushed just thinking about what could’ve happened between those two. \n“Should we… be curious and ask?” said Elliot nervously.\n“Maybe it’s best not to,” Marry responded.\nDuring this moment, Bali and Tamara were running around and playing on the playground equipment. Of course, they mingled a bit with some of their friends that were there except for one who didn’t seem to show up just yet. But Tamara soon decided that she was going to challenge herself as she was eyeing the base of the park slide.\n“Hey, Bali?!” Tamara shouted, “I’m going to try and go up the slide!”\n“Okay, Tamara,” said Bali, “Just be careful.”\nTamara got to the bottom of the slide and began to climb up it; and she was doing well so far.\n“I’m doing it! Look Bali, I’m doing it! I’m…”\nBut as she stood up to reach up more, Tamara began to lose her balance as she started to fall back.\n“Oh no! Tamara, look out!” Bali shouted, as he went towards her direction.\nAnd just in time, Tamara fell off the slide and landed right into Bali’s arms. \n“Are you okay, Tamara?” said Bali, “That was pretty close.”\n“Y-yeah. I’m okay,” said Tamara, “Maybe… I should stick to going down the slide. Thanks for catching me, Bali. You saved me.”\nAt that very moment, Tamara couldn’t help herself as she pulled Bali in for a kiss on the lips, much to the surprise of everyone around them. While Bali and Tamara’s parents were surprised as well hoping they wouldn’t gain too much attention, the one who was surprised the most was the very one who finally showed up behind them.\n“Ew! Did I just see that?! Did you two… just kissed?!”\nBali and Tamara suddenly looked behind them and saw their friend, Tito standing there in shock and pointing at them.\n“Well… so much for not doing a lip kiss in public,” said Marry to Lilly with a sigh, “Guess we still have a long way to go with that.”\n“Heh heh. You got that right,” Lilly nervously responded.\n“H-hey, Tito,” said Bali nervously, “Um… you wouldn’t believe me if I said that this isn’t what it looks like, would you?”\n“What do you think?” Tito responded, “You think you two can just kiss each other right on the lips like that and not think that I know what is going on? You ain’t fooling me this time.”\nTamara had a little giggle before saying, “Well, I guess the cat is now out of the bag. I think that’s how that statement goes. Should we tell him, Bali?”\n“Tell me… what?” Tito questioned, “That you two are boyfriend and girlfriend or something?”\nAfter a moment of silence, Tito gasped before exclaiming without being too loud, “What!? Y-you mean… I’m right?! You two are… actually a thing?!”\n“Well… yeah,” said Bali, “Tamara and I are a thing. But the funny thing is… that we’re a bit more than just boyfriend and girlfriend. We’re… soulmates.”\n“Soulmates?” Tito questioned again as he was contemplating on what they meant. But then, it finally hit him as he said something that they didn’t expect, “Wait a minute. You two didn’t… f@#k, did you?”\nSome of the others around him gasped hearing what Tito said as Tito responded, “What?”\n“Tito, you can’t just say that word,” said Bali, “It’s very rude.”\n“Actually, Bali,” said Tamara slightly, “That word… is the same thing that we did. It’s just a ruder way of saying it.”\n“What? Really? I thought it was just a regular mean word. How do you know that?”\nTamara then responded, “Well… let’s just say that… I overheard that word in a show my parents watched. And also... I kinda said it one time when I stubbed my toe the other night after I had the talk with my parents. I apologized for saying it, but my parents told me what it really meant. Kinda of ironic considering what we had just talked about at the time. Heh heh.”\n“No way!” said Tito, “So it’s true! You two really did fu… I mean, had sex.”\n“Yeah, we did,” said Bali blushing in embarrassment, “But… try not to mention that out loud too much. The thing is that… we kinda did it… back during our sleepover about a week ago. That’s why we’re a couple now. It’s a long story.”\n“Why am I not surprised that Tito knows of that specific word?” said Lilly, “It’s bad enough that Maulp and I heard Tamara scream it out the other night.”\n“So, let me get this straight,” said Tito, “The whole reason that you two were acting more lovey dovey around each other was because you two… had sex? Aren’t we like… too young for that?”\n“Well, at least he knows that much. Heh heh,” said Elliot.\n“You’re right about that, Tito,” said Tamara, “Bali and I weren’t fully aware at the time; but… it just happened. During our sleepover, Bali found a book that was for adults, but we chose play it out and copy everything that we saw. And, well… it just went on from there.”\nTito couldn’t believe it. Two of his friends had sex together, and he had no idea about it. He just stated, “Wow. I can’t believe it. You two kept this secret from me all this time. I almost feel insulted.”\n“Why do you say that?” said Tamara in a teasing tone, “Are you jealous and wished you could’ve joined us?”\n“What?! EW!” Tito exclaimed, “Are you kidding me, Tamara?! I’m not jealous of that! I’m… just upset you never told me about it. That’s all. Like I would want to do something like that.”\nBali and Tamara were very amused and giggled to each other. Tito didn’t want to admit it, but Bali and Tamara could see his blushed face. He probably was a little jealous. But suddenly, another friend of theirs approached them. A young cat girl who was a little smitten as she got to Bali.\n“H-hey, Bali!”\n“Oh. Hey there, Suan,” said Bali, “It’s nice to see you. Are you here with your parents?” \n“Um… no. They’re a bit busy with things right now. So, they asked our teacher, Miss Chang to babysit me.”\n“Oh. That’s nice,” said Bali before he looked up and saw their teacher and waved, “Hi, Miss Chang!”\nAnd Miss Chang smiled as she waved back.\n“By the way, Bali,” said Suan as she continued to blush a bit, “I kinda overheard what you and Tamara did. It sounds like it was kinda fun. Do… you think that maybe… I could try it with… you sometime?” \nBali and Tamara were suddenly at a standstill as they looked at each other feeling a bit concerned about how to break the news to Suan.\n“Um… Suan?” said Bali, “That’s very nice of you to ask me that. But… what me and Tamara did… was a very big deal. We didn’t realize it at the time, but it is. We promised our parents that since we did what we did, that we would never do the same act with anyone else.” Bali then took a hold of Tamara’s hand and continued, “Tamara and I are now stuck with each other; and we’re going to be married one day. So… I’m sorry, Suan. But… I can’t do that with you.”\nSuan looked a little disappointed as she slumped a bit and said, “Oh, I see. I understand. It’s okay.”\n“But… that doesn’t mean I can’t give you this,” said Bali as he went forward and gave Suan a nice little kiss on her cheek. \nSuan blushed again and had a little giggle as she said, “Thank you, Bali. I think you and Tamara will be good for each other one day.”\n“You know, Suan,” said Tamara with a little smirk, “Bali made not be able to try that out with you. But… I think I know someone else who you could try it with.” \nTamara then turned Suan’s attention to Tito who was still standing there but was now feeling a bit nervous as Suan’s eyes lit up and were focused on him.\n“Hold on. Wh-what’s happening?” said Tito nervously.\n“Well, Tito,” said Suan as she came up to him, “what do you say? Wanna… have a sleepover together like Bali and Tamara did? It could be fun.”\nTito didn’t know what to think at that moment. Brightly blushing, he responded, “Wh-what?! Uh… I, uh… think I’m going to take a run… in this direction!”\nTito then suddenly ran off away from Suan; but Suan was running off after him saying, “Tito, wait! Come back here! Is that a yes?! I didn’t hear a no!”\n“Ah! Get your cooties away from me!”\nAs Tito was running from Suan, Tito mom who was nearby just called out, “Suan doesn’t have cooties, honey! Don’t be such a scaredy fox!”\nAll the nearby parents had a bit of a good laugh seeing the scenario that was going on before them. Especially Miss Chang who was just letting this all play out.\n“So, I’m guessing that you’re here babysitting Suan,” said Marry.\n“Yep,” Miss Chang responded, “I’m always glad to look over her if her parents are a bit busy. But it seems that she has become interested in Tito suddenly. This doesn’t have something to do with what’s going on with Bali and Tamara, is it?”\nAll the parents suddenly looked at Miss Chang wondering if she was in on what happened as Elliot said, “Wait… are you saying that… you know?”\n“About Bali and Tamara doing a sexual activity together? Not at first, but I had a hunch that something was going on with those two during school all last week. I’m just surprised that what I was rumoring in my head turned out to be true.”\n“Well, I don’t know whether to feel proud or concerned of how manipulative Tamara was being just now,” said Maulp, “You all saw that, right?”\n“Kinda hard not to,” said Lilly with a chuckle, “Guess we’ll have to keep a closer eye on her after all.”\n\tAs Tito was going back by Bali and Tamara, Suan had finally caught up to him as she latched onto him. Tito squirmed a bit, but he soon just calmed down as he said, “Come on, Suan. Let me go already!”\n\t“What’s wrong, Tito?” said Suan, “I’m just hugging you. Don’t you like it?”\n\tTito just sighed as he said, “Fine. It’s a nice hug. Now let me go.”\n\t“Hey, Suan,” said Bali, “Just give Tito some time. He may come around eventually.”\n\t“Don’t encourage her too, Bali,” groaned Tito.\n\tBut to Tito’s relief, Suan suddenly released her hold on him as she looked over at Bali and Tamara and said, “Oh! I almost forgot to tell you, Bali. Me and my parents are going to a private beach tomorrow! I’ve been there a few times already. It’s a fun place.”\n\t“You’re going to a beach tomorrow?!” Bali exclaimed, “Lucky!”\n\t“That’s great, Suan,” said Tamara, “But why is it called a… private beach?”\n\tSuan then came up to Tamara and whispered something in her ear that suddenly made her blush and responded, “Oh my. Really?”\n\t“Yep,” Suan answered, “And I openly invite you all to come with us as well. That is of course… if it’s okay with your parents.”\n\tBali then looked over at his and Tamara’s parents shouting out, “Ooh! Ooh! Can we, please?! Going to a beach would be fun!”\n\t“I don’t know,” said Elliot in an unsure tone, “I know it may be for just a day, but… it does seem a bit short notice.”\n\t“Don’t worry, Mister Elliot,” said Suan, “you can all come too if you want. And… it won’t cost you anything.”\n\tHearing that was music to Elliot’s ears as he said, “Well, that all I needed to hear. Looks like we’re going to the beach.”\n\t“Why not,” said Marry, “Could be fun to go to a place like that. Although, I wonder what she meant by private beach. Is it a space her parents rent out every now and then?”\n\tLilly then looked over at Maulp as she whispered to him, “Hey, honey? You and I went there with Suan’s parents once. Should we tell them or not?”\n\t“Where’s the fun in that?” said Maulp, “I’d say we wait to see how this plays out.”\n\tBali looked over at his friends as he said, “Yeah, beach time! I was not expecting to do that this weekend! We’re so lucky. Right, Tamara?”\n\t“We sure are,” Tamara responded as she hugged him and kissed him on his cheek, “Very, very lucky.”\n\tSuan had a little chuckle seeing how Tamara was reacting to Bali. But then she looked back over to Tito as she said, “Just remember, Tito. You are invited too. But in the meantime…” She then grabbed a hold of Tito’s hand and said, “Wanna come and push me on the swing?”\n\tTito was still feeling a little nervous while blushing. But he just gave in as he said, “Uh… y-yeah, sure. I guess I can do that.”\n\tAs Suan was leading Tito to the swings, Bali looked over to Tamara and asked, “Hey, Tamara. Wanna join them? We can take turns pushing each other.”\n\tTamara giggled as she answered, “Sure thing, Bali. Let’s go.”\n\tWith the day still young, Bali and his friends carried on with their day. Tito didn’t want to admit it, but he kind of liked the attention he was suddenly getting from Suan. As for Bali and Tamara, they knew that this was now the start of a life much bigger than they may realize. But like they promised their parents, they promised to always be there for each other for as long as they could.\n\t“Oh, my goodness! E-Elliot?!” Marry exclaimed to her husband while blushing, “I just realized. I think this… ‘private beach’ Suan speaks of is a… nude beach!”\n\t“Wh-what?!” Elliot responded while blushing himself.\n\tBoth Lilly and Maulp chuckled to themselves as Lilly said, “And there it is.”\n\t“See?” said Maulp, “Totally worth it.”[/left]\n\n\n"
},
".description.json": {
"description": "In this unofficial story follow-up to the fan comic, [u]Bali: The Perfect Sleepover[/u] by cerberus966, an unexpected turn of events happen when the sexual act between Bali and Tamara is brought to light to their parents. And as each of them confess of what they have done, they will soon be given a choice that will change their life forever.\n\nA fan fic put together by [b]me[/b] and [iconname]LWolf2022[/iconname] with a little help from [b]Teborro [/b]from Discord\n\nstory art by [iconname]MirasheFreak03[/iconname]\n\n[i]feel free to add tags I haven't put down below[/i]"
},
".writing.json": {
"writing": "[u][b]PROLOGUE[/b][/u]: [b]Tamara's Confession[/b]\n\n[left]For the pre-school friends, Bali and Tamara, it almost felt like it was forever ago since the very night they came together during a sleepover at Bali’s house and… did adult things. But it was just about a week since then. During that time, Bali and Tamara could never erase that moment from their minds. It was the most fun they ever had with each other. Although, despite that, they also knew that they probably weren’t supposed to do that to each other. After all, kids like them shouldn’t do adult things like they did… right?\n\tEver since that night, they kept their little activity to themselves and never told anyone about it. Not even their school friends. But every time they were able to hang out and see each other, Bali and Tamara couldn’t help but feel extra happy every time it happened. They really felt that they grew closer to each other after everything that happened. Their teacher, Ms. Chang did notice how much friendlier they were being towards each other; but she obviously thought that it was a good thing.\n\tWere Bali and Tamara going to continue to go on with life not telling a single soul of what they did? Were they going to get away with it? Well, it did seem like they would. But unfortunately, later effects of their activity were soon going to come to light.\n\tDespite being able to keep what happened a secret, Tamara was suddenly starting to experience some moments of discomfort in between her legs just a few days after what happened. It wasn’t anything painful, just a feeling of some kind of itching irritation. It became something that she kept a secret only to herself since she thought it was no big deal and didn’t want anyone to worry. Not even Bali. But at one point when Tamara went to the restroom at school, she noticed a weird, moist substance that was present in her panties that was kind of sticky; but of a different kind. Tamara was a bit worried, but she chose not to pay much attention to it. She wiped away what she could and then placed her panties back on like nothing had ever happened.\n\tIn her head, Tamara figured that what was happening to her was just a one-time thing and that it was never going to happen again. And thus, she could continue on without anyone knowing about it. But unfortunately for Tamara, her mom, Lilly got suspicious that night when she gathered her worn clothes to be washed. She had noticed the strange moisture remains on the pair of panties that her daughter previously wore. Lilly was hoping that maybe Tamara had almost wet herself at some point and chose not to tell her. But when she decided to sniff it, she could tell that it did not smell like urine. \n\tThe following morning, Tamara was woken up by her mother who was also joined by her father, Maulp. Once Tamara was awake enough, Lilly made her suspicions known.\n\t“Tamara? Is there something that you have been keeping from us? Some kind of secret perhaps?”\n\t“Huh?” Tamara questioned, “What do you mean, mommy? I’m… not keeping a secret from you.”\n“Oh really?” said Lilly, “Then how do you explain this?”\n \tLilly then held up the same pair of Tamara’s panties that had the moist spot on it. Upon seeing it, Tamara suddenly got nervous not sure of what to say next.\n\t“I… I-I-I’m… n-not sure how that happened.”\n\t“Tamara?” said Maulp, “You know it’s okay to talk to us if something is wrong, don’t you?”\n\t“Y-Yes, daddy. But… nothing is wrong. I… I promise.”\n\tLilly just sighed as she placed her hand on Tamara’s shoulder and said, “Tamara, I’m afraid that you can’t fool us. We know that this spot on your undies is not anything normal. Which is why your father and I are taking you to the doctor to take a medical test. If you won’t tell us what’s going on, then the doctors will.”\n\tTamara was now fearing the worst. She was hoping that what her mother was talking about wasn’t that big of a deal. But she was proven wrong. Once Tamara went through with her test, it was now confirmed to her parents that she did get involved with sexual activity. At that moment, both parents were devastated that Tamara was keeping this from them. Tamara wanted to tell them that nobody forced her into it. But she still didn’t want to reveal that Bali was the one who did it with her.\n\tBut despite all of that, the doctors needed more time to get full confirmation on the situation. From there, life went on like normal for the most part. Tamara still didn’t say much about the matter, and Lilly and Maulp kept the info that they had to themselves for the time being. But after a few more days had passed, the family was called back in to the doctor who now fully confirmed that based on the x-rays that they took of Tamara’s body, the one who took her virginity… was not an adult. Now both parents were really confused. Did that mean that the one who did this to their daughter was another child? If so, then who?\n\tBut soon after they got back home, Lilly and Maulp had another major conversation with Tamara. \n\t“Tamara?” said Lilly “You know your father and I love you, right? You know that you could’ve talked to us about anything, right? So why didn’t you? And who is the one who did this to you?”\n\t“I… I-I-I don’t…”\n\t“Tamara?” said Maulp in a slightly strict tone, “Your mother and I are worried for you. That is why we are having this conversation. Please answer us; and tell us the truth.”\n\tIt was at that moment that Tamara knew that she couldn’t hide it anymore. Gathering her courage, Tamara finally said to her parents, “I’m sorry. I didn’t want to say anything because… I thought you would be mad. But… yeah. I did do the adult act; but it was with… one of… my friends.”\n\t“It wasn’t Tito, was it?” said Maulp suspiciously.\n\t“No no, it wasn’t him! But… who it really was, he… he didn’t mean to…”\n\t“Hang on a minute,” said Lilly, “Maulp, didn’t Tamara have a sleepover almost a week ago… with…”\n\tLilly then gasped upon realizing who it was.\n\t“Bali! It was Bali who did this to you?!”\n\tActing quick to calm the situation, Tamara responded, “Y-yes, mommy. It was him. But he didn’t force me to. I promise! I’m not lying this time!”\n\t“Are you sure about that?” said Lilly, “Are you telling the absolute truth this time?”\n\t“Yes. I am. Bali and I… we had… um… what was the adult act called again?”\n\t“Are trying to say that you and Bali had sex?” questioned Maulp.\n\t“Oh. Yeah, that’s it. We had sex. But it started out with just being the normal kind of romantic. You know… kissing and hugging and stuff. But then it eventually brought us to… having sex. But we both got into it together. I didn’t take advantage of him, and he didn’t take advantage of me.”\n\tThe cat was now out of the bag for Tamara’s parents. Finding out that their daughter’s virginity was taken at this point in time was unbelievable. However, Lilly bent down to Tamara’s level so they were face to face. Lilly made sure that Tamara was looking right at her as she said, “Tamara. Look at me straight in the eye… and tell me. Are you sure Bali did not do anything to take advantage of you? Are sure that it was 100% consensual?”\n\tWiping a few tears away, Tamara said with a straight face, “If by that you mean that I allowed him to do it, then… yes, I did. I really am telling the truth.”\n\tLilly just sighed as she looked back at her husband and said, “Well… what do you think?”\n\t“As much as I am still a bit overwhelmed with all of this,” said Maulp, “I do believe that she is telling the truth.” \n\tEven with that confirmation, Lilly still was not 100% convinced herself. Doubt was still roaming within her mind.\n\t“Mommy,” said Tamara in a somber tone, “am I in trouble?”\n\t“No, Tamara. You’re not in trouble,” said Lilly, “But unfortunately while I am glad that you have finally told us the truth, I’m going to have to run this by Bali’s parents; and I can’t promise that they’ll react the same way.”\n\t“But… b-but you will tell them what I said, right? Bali did nothing wrong! Well… not like that anyway.”\n\t“I wouldn’t worry about that,” said Lilly, “However, I think its best that you and Bali skip hanging out together over this weekend.”\n\tTamara got a bit upset as she exclaimed, “What?! But, mommy!”\n\t“There will be no buts about it, young lady,” Lilly responded, “I have made my decision. Now go to your room and prepare to wash up for tonight. We’ll talk more about this tomorrow after school.”\n\tWhile tearing up a bit more, Tamara nodded in agreement before leaving the room. Maulp soon came over to Lilly and placed his hand on her shoulder as he said, “So, what do we do now? I never thought that we would be dealing with something like this already.”\n\t“I don’t know, honey,” Lilly responded, “I mean… I’m glad that our daughter wasn’t raped by some kind of dirty adult pedophile. But still… I’m still not sure if Bali is completely innocent in all of this.”\n\t“You really think that there is a chance that Bali actually took advantage of our daughter,” Maulp questioned, “I don’t know. To be honest, that doesn’t seem like something Bali would do to her. Even out of curiosity.” \n\tLilly then got up and said, “Even so, this is still serious. What if they did this more than once?! I can’t even imagine what could…” Suddenly, Lilly stopped herself and then took a moment to take a deep breath and clam down before telling Maulp, “Could you do me a favor and go and assist Tamara. “I’m… going to go and make a call.”\n\tWith Tamara and Bali’s secret no longer a secret, there was no telling what was going to happen to their newfound relationship. And with Lilly en route to inform Bali’s parents, what was going to come from all of it? One thing is for certain; their lives were about to change forever.[/left]\n\n-------\n\n[b][u]PART 1[/u][/b]: [b]Bali Has The Talk[/b]\n\n\t\n\t[left]The following day after Tamara confessed everything to her parents, the day carried on normally as always. Tamara did her best to hide how she was feeling inside while she was at school. But it proved to be harder than she thought. Pretty soon, the bell rang signifying the end of the day. All the children were making their way outside to be picked up by their parents. Bali had already made it outside with Tamara soon coming out herself to meet up with him.\n\t“Hey, Bali!” Tamara called.\n\t“Oh. There you are Tamara,” Bali responded as he turned to face her, “I was wondering when you were coming out.”\n\t“Why?” Tamara responded with a little smile, “Were you missing me already?”\n\t“Nah. I-I-I mean… maybe. I was just curious. And besides, we already had a great day today!”\n\t“Yeah. We sure did,” said Tamara suddenly sounding a bit more solemnly, “Just as good… as always.”\n\tAt that moment, Bali looked over at Tamara and noticed that she looked a bit troubled. It was something that he noticed from time to time with her over the past few days. He didn’t worry about it as much as he could have; but now at this moment, he had to say something. \n“Hey, uh… Tamara? Is everything okay?”\n“Huh? What was that?” Tamara suddenly responded, “Oh, uh… y-yeah. Im okay. Why do you ask?”\n“Well… nothing much. It’s just that you’ve been acting a bit troubled sometimes for the past few days now. Did something happen to you? Something that I don’t know about?”\nStill not wanting to bother Bali with details, Tamara responded in a nervous tone, “W-what? Of course not. Everything is just fine. I’ve just been… thinking over a lot of things lately. That’s all.”\nBali was still a bit concerned, but he decided to shrug it off as he said, “Alright. If you say so. Right now I’m just excited about us spending the weekend together. I’ve been looking forward to it all week!” \n“Well, about that…” said Tamara, “I'm afraid that we have to cancel those plans. My… mommy wants me to stay at home instead.”\n“What?!” Bali exclaimed, “But… why not?!”\nBut just as Tamara was about to answer that question, Tamara’s mother, Lilly had finally arrived to pick her up.\n“Looks like my mommy’s here already, Bali,” said Tamara, “Don’t worry about me, okay? We can always do this another weekend. I’ll call you tomorrow, okay?”\nShowing a little smile, Bali nodded as he responded, “Okay. I understand, Tamara.”\nBali and Tamera then gave each other one last hug as Lilly approached and eventually tapped Tamera on her shoulder as she said, “Come on, Tamara. It’s time to go now.” \nLilly lightly pulls Tamara away as Bali waved goodbye to her. It was at this moment that Lilly paused to turn her head around briefly; and was looking at Bali with a slightly disappointed look on her face before turning back and walking on.\n“That’s funny,” Bali said to himself feeling a bit confused, “I wonder what that was all about?”\nBefore Bali could even process how short their goodbye was, he suddenly heard a familiar voice call out to him.\n“Hey Bali!” \nIt was his friend, Tito, coming from his own school to pay him a visit before he left.\n“Oh. Hey, Tito!” shouted Bali as he met Tito halfway, “How are things with you?”\n“Eh… nothing much,” Tito responded Just waiting on my mom to come pick me up as usual. But where’s Tamara? Weren’t you two going to hang out together at your parents’ home this weekend?”\n“We were,” said Bali, “but… she just told me that she’s unable to for some reason. I don’t know why though; but… I’m sure she has a good reason.”\n“That’s unfortunate,” said Tito, “By the way, I’ve been meaning to ask you something.”\nFeeling curious, Bali questioned, “Oh, what is it?”\n“I know you and Tamera are best friends and all… like we are; but for a while now, you two seem to be a lot friendlier to each other lately. And I mean a lot. I know that’s not a bad thing, but… it’s just weird. Is there something going on with you two that I don’t know about?”\nBali knew what Tito meant. He didn’t realize how he and Tamara were acting a bit more different than they usually are around Tito or any of their friends. But of course, he didn’t want to tell him the real reason why that was.\n“Oh, um… heh. You noticed that, huh?” said Bali sounding slightly nervous, “It’s no big deal. We just… really like each other’s company. That’s all.”\n“Really?” said Tito, “You call hugging each other every 5 minutes, holding hands everywhere you go, and giving each other little cheek kisses just liking each other’s company? I like your company too, but I may have to hit you if you try that with me.”\nTrying to get off the subject, Bali just laughed as he responded, “Well… I don’t think you have to worry about me kissing you anytime soon.”\n“You better not,” said Tito, “Although… I wouldn’t mind receiving one from Tamara… I guess.”\nJust then, Bali heard a car horn honk out loud before hearing the voice of his dad, Elliot, “Hey, Bali! Time to go!”\n“Looks like your dad is finally here,” said Tito, “Go on. Don’t let me keep ya.”\n“Sure thing,” Bali responded.\nBali and Tito then faced each other as they did their little fist bump routine, “Tip, tap, topa!”\n“See ya later, Tito!” shouted Bali as he ran off towards his dad with Tito waving back.\n“But seriously,” said Tito to himself, “what is going on with those two? They better not be keeping any secrets from me.”\nBali was now on his way back home with his dad, Elliot feeling exuberant as ever moving his legs around and humming a little tune to himself. Elliot noticed and began a little conversation with him.\n“Did you… have a good day at school, Bali?”\n“I sure did, Daddy!” Bali responded, “We did a lot of the usual stuff today, but it was still very fun!”\n“That’s good to hear. Did you play with any of your friends today?”\n“Well of course I did! But I especially had fun with Tamara. We played building blocks, played tag, drew pictures, and even shared each other’s lunch! Well… only what we could anyway. Too bad she’s unable to stay over this weekend though. She just told me at the very last second. She seemed a bit troubled about something.”\nElliot stayed silent for a few seconds contemplating over something before saying to Bali, “By the way, I just wanted to let you know that once we get home, your mom wants to have a little talk with you.”\n“What for?” Bali asked.\n“Something important, I’m sure. After all, you’re starting to grow up like a big boy, and she probably wants to prepare you for… something in the future.”\n“Really?” said Bali excitedly, “That sounds great! I can’t wait to see what it is!”\n“Heh… me too, Bali,” said Elliot with a slight nervous tone, “Me too.”\nOnce they got to their destination, Bali and Elliot got on the elevator that would lead to their apartment. Bali was still wiggling with excitement wondering what news was awaiting him.\n“Do you think mommy is going to give me a special reward for doing so well in school, or not throwing a fit all the time, or… or… something good I did?!”\n“You’ll see when we get there,” said Elliot.\nBut even though Bali was so excited, Elliot was feeling increasingly nervous by the minute. He knew exactly what was awaiting his son; and it was all due to what happened just last night.\nElliot was the one who put Bali to bed last night after giving him a bath. Once all of that was done, he was making his way to his bedroom where he knew his wife, Marry would be waiting.\n“Alright, honey. Bali is asleep now. So perhaps we can have a little time to ourselves… if you know what I mean.”\nBut once he got to the doorway, he suddenly heard his wife talking on the phone to someone. But who?\n“What? Please tell me that you’re joking. Are you 100 percent sure that it could be our son?”\nShe was talking about their son, Bali. Maybe she was talking to his teacher?\n“I… I-I-I can’t believe it. Why would he even do something like this, Lilly?”\nNow Elliot could tell that she was talking to Lilly, Tamara’s mother; but she sounded quite troubled by the tone of her voice. But it suddenly went from sounding troubled to slightly angered.\n“Oh… is that so? Are you insinuating something to me? Is that how you really feel?!”\nWell, that didn’t sound good to Elliot. He was getting a bit nervous about it.\n“N-no no, sorry. I didn’t mean anything by it. It seems that we’re just… both feeling a bit stressed out is all. But whatever happened, I’m sure that they were just… experimenting. But there’s still the matter of how they came to doing it in the first place.”\nHearing that bit of dialogue, Elliot was wondering what she meant by that as he said to himself, “Experimenting? In doing what?”\nBut then it finally hit him about the night when he heard sounds coming from Bali’s room when Tamara was over for a sleepover. His eyes went wide as said, “No way. They couldn’t have…”\n“I’ll have a little talk with Bali tomorrow after school,” said Marry, “You just focus on taking care of your daughter. I’ll make sure to sort things out here. Alright. I’ll talk to you later. Have a good night.”\nOnce Marry hung up the phone, all Elliot could do was stand right outside the door feeling too nervous to enter after what he heard. But he eventually had no choice as he heard Marry call out, “Elliot. I know you’re there. Care to come in anytime soon?” \nElliot took a deep breath and then walked into the room trying to keep a calm attitude as he spoke out, “H-hey there, Marry. So… what’s up? Sounds like you were in a bit of a heated conversation there.”\nMarry took a deep breath and sighed as she turned around to Elliot wearing a bothered expression and said, “Elliot, I… I don’t know how else to say this, but… I think our son… has been making love to Tamara.”\n“Wait… what?!” Elliot suddenly exclaimed, “You do mean like… kissing, right? On the lips?”\n“No, Elliot! You know exactly what I mean! Lilly told me that due a medical test, she and her husband found out that someone had sex with their daughter. It was proven that it wasn’t an adult who did it, thank goodness; but the only other child that Tamara had the most interaction over the past week was… Bali. I didn’t want to believe Lilly at first; and I still kinda don’t want to; but… it seems that it may be the case. What can I even say about this?”\nElliot couldn’t believe it himself. Was this actually true? He knew his wife wouldn’t just claim such a ridiculous thing about their son to him, would she? But then, remembering that very night that Bali and Tamara had a sleepover, he remembered something that he noticed that he chose to keep to himself.\n“Um… honey?” said Elliot as he sat down beside Marry feeling a bit sheepish, “I have… a bit of a confession to make. That past night of Bali and Tamara’s sleepover, I did hear a few… possible naughty noises; and I know for certain that it wasn’t from you. It was obvious that it was from them; but… I just figured that it was just something that I was taking out of context. But… I-I didn’t think that they would…”\nBut Elliot was cut off as Marry stated, “You’re kidding, right? Hearing naughty noises from where those two were. Even if all they were doing was kissing and… a little bit of touching, don’t you think that it was eventually going to lead to them trying to go even further? Bali, our preschool son has literally taken away someone’s virginity. Let that sink in a bit.”\n “Wow. I don't know whether to be proud of him or ashamed” Elliot says while still being unsure what to think.\nMarry then pulled Elliot into a comforting hug and gave him a little kiss on his cheek before saying with a smile, “Look. What's done is done; and hopefully Bali didn’t force Tamara to do what they did. But now that it has happened, it’s our responsibility to show him just what he has gotten himself into. So, after you pick Bali up after school, we're going to give him a nice long talk and get us some answers.\n(Present day, back in the elevator)\n“I still don’t understand though,” thought Elliot to himself, “What brought those two to doing it anyway? There’s no way that Bali could’ve discovered one of my adult videos or cartoons, could he? I had those locked away in a small combination lock safe. How else could it be possible? Am I missing something?”\nBefore he could think more on it, Elliot and Bali were off the elevator and arrived to the door of their apartment.\n“Come on, Daddy!” said Bali excitedly, “We can’t keep mommy waiting!”\n“Oh, um… yeah. Let’s go in.”\nOnce the door was opened, Bali rushed in not wasting any time as he shouted out, “Mommy! Mommy! Where are you, mommy?! We’re home!”\nBali soon saw his mom sitting on the couch in the main family area. He rushed over until he was in her full view and said, “There you are, mommy! Daddy told me that you wanted to tell me something important once we got here. Well, we’re here! So, what do you want to talk to me about?!”\nBut Bali soon noticed the look on his mother’s face as she was looking down at him. Bali recognized that look. It was the same disappointed expression that he saw Tamara’s mom make at him earlier before they left the school. Bali’s excitement suddenly died down as he was beginning to think that this was more serious than he thought.\n“M-M-Mom? Are you okay? What’s going on?”\nMarry then took a deep breath and let out a little sigh as she made a patting movement with her hand beside her as she instructed in a calm tone, “Bali… come sit beside me, please.”\nActing a bit hesitantly, Bali complied with Marry’s order as he slowly came up to the couch and climbed up on it and then sat down beside her.\n“Elliot,” Marry called out, “Could you do me a favor and check on Lea to make sure that she’s still asleep?”\n“Oh! O-of course,” Elliot responded, “Right away, honey.”\nAfter Elliot left for the time being, it was almost another minute of silence before Bali spoke again.\n“M-mommy? Why do you look upset? Am I in trouble? Did I do something wrong? Whatever it was, I’m sorry. I’m sorry, mo…”\n“That’s enough, Bali,” said Marry suddenly cutting Bali off, “You’re not in trouble. However, I’m afraid that you’ve still done something that is VERY wrong. Especially for someone your age. So now… we’re going to have a little talk.”\n“But I didn’t do anything wrong!” Bali tried to argue, “Honestly, I didn’t!”\nMarry then grabbed Bali and guided him onto her lap as she began to tell him, “Bali, listen to me. I was hoping to wait some more years to tell you about this; but I’m afraid that is no longer the case. But first… do you know where you came from?”\nFeeling a bit confused of where his mom was going with this, Bali responded by saying, “Um… I think so. I came from you, right? I came from your body just like Lea did.”\n“That’s right. Both of you were born from my body. That’s why you’re both my children. But you two didn’t just appear there. Your dad helped create you too.”\n“He did?!” Bali exclaimed, “But how?”\nSuddenly, Elliot came back into the room after checking on Lea and said, “Alright. Lea is still asleep. So, did I miss anything?”\n“Daddy! Daddy!” Bali exclaimed, “Mommy said that you helped create me! Is that true?!”\nFeeling hesitant to answer, Elliot responded, “Oh. Um… I… uh…. Yeah. I guess I did.”\n“But how could you when I only came from mommy?” Bali questioned, “That doesn’t make sense.”\n“Actually, it does,” said Marry, “But that is why we are having this talk. You and Lea didn’t just appear in my body, you both came from your dad first; and then inside me.”\nNow Bali was more confused than ever being how young he was. But at the same time, it just made him more curious of what his mom meant.\n“I don’t get it, mommy,” said Bali, “What does this have to do with me? Unless… I’m getting a new brother or sister?!”\n“I’m afraid not,” said Marry before asking another question, “Bali, did you and Tamara do something naughty during your sleepover around a week ago?”\n“Something… naughty?” Bali questioned, “I… I-I… uh…”\n“Come on, Bali,” said Elliot, “Out with it. And please be honest.”\nBali now knew exactly what they were talking about. His lovemaking session with Tamara was now out of the bag. But he tried to side-line the topic as he said, “I-I’m not sure what you mean. We were just playing around in my room before going to bed. We didn’t do anything… that we weren’t… supposed to.”\nBut all Bali’s parents could do was continue to look at him with lowered eyes as if they were waiting for him to tell the truth. They weren't falling for it at all.\n“Okay okay! I admit it. Me and Tamara… we were… playing a special game.”\n“What kind of special game,” Marry questioned.\nLooking very guilty, Bali finally admitted the truth, “A special game… where we kinda… took our clothes off.”\nFor a moment, Bali’s parents’ eyes went wide hearing that comment from their son.\n“And what game required you two to take off your clothes, Bali?” said Marry, “You were already out of the bath.”\n“I know, but… Tamara and I discovered this activity where a boy like me and a girl like her got naked, and then… kissed each other a lot while holding our bodies together.”\n“Oh, my goodness,” said Elliot.\n“And is that all you did?” Marry added.\n“Not exactly. We also… touched each other’s parts between our legs; and it felt good. But then, Tamara licked me there, and I did the same thing to her too; and it felt even better!”\nAt that moment, Bali had little to no problem explaining to his parents what he and Tamara did that night. And while Elliot felt shocked and a bit embarrassed hearing his son describing what he did, Marry kept it together as she asked, “And did you do anything else?”\n“Maybe it might have been, but then we saw something really cool! The boy and girl got on top of each other and connected their parts together. It was a bit weird at first, but I eventually got my parts inside her. The only problem was that there was some blood from Tamara’s parts; and I almost thought that I really hurt her. She did say it hurt a little bit, but it eventually went away. And from there, we kept bouncing on each other really fast making each other feel even better than ever before! And then, it felt like I peed inside Tamara; but it wasn’t pee, it was some kind of sticky stuff that ‘I’ve never seen before! But after that, me and Tamara eventually went to sleep together in my bed. And that’s it!”\nElliot and Marry couldn’t believe it. They couldn’t believe everything that came out from Bali’s mouth. Elliot was trying his best not to laugh from his son’s description; mainly because Marry was giving him a little light glare.\n“I’m… I’m sorry that I didn’t tell you or daddy anything about that, mommy,” said Bali now showing a little bit of tears, “but… we felt that what we did was something that weren’t suppose to do. But we didn’t care. I didn’t care. We really liked doing what we did because… we really love each other! At least… that’s what the book says.”\n“Book?” Marry questioned, “What book?”\nBali thought about it and then realized that he could show his parents instead of just telling them.\n“Oh! I know. I’ll be right back.”\nBali jumped down off the couch and ran off. Meanwhile, Marry looked over at Elliot with an arched eyebrow as she said, “You wouldn’t happen to know about this book Bali speaks of, do you?”\n“C-can’t say that I have,” Elliot responded nervously.\nBali soon returned to the room carrying a certain book in his arms. A book called, ‘1000 Ways of Pleasing a Woman’. He held it up for them to see as he said, “Here it is! See? I don't know what it says, but the picture on the cover shows a boy and a girl hugging each other. So, it had to be good. I was a bit curious at first of why they were naked though.”\nBoth parents were shocked once again seeing where their son got his sexual inspiration from. Especially Elliot who recognized the book. He got another glare from Marry who had her arms crossed.\n\"D-don't look at me,” Elliot protested, “I didn't give it to him.\"\n\"Well of course you didn't, daddy. I found it on my own. There was a book I was going to show Tamara, but you were the one who used it last when you read it to Lea. But when I looked for it in your room, I couldn’t find it. So, I decided to borrow one of your books instead.”\n“But did it have to be THIS book?” Elliot questioned.\n“Well… yeah. It looked the most interesting. But I did put it back when we were done. Well... actually, it was the next morning after we woke up.\"\nElliot lightly groaned as he said, “You know, Bali, if you couldn’t find the book you were looking for and knew I had it last, you could’ve just asked me.”\n“I guess I didn’t think about it,” said Bali, “Sorry, daddy.”\nMarry then instructed Bali, “Bring the book here to me, Bali.”\n“Okay!”\nBali got back up on the couch and placed the book on Marry’s lap and then questioned, “You want me to show you what we did, mommy?”\n“In a minute, Bali,” Marry responded, “But first, there is something we need to tell you. What you and Tamara did… that’s basically how you and Lea were born.”\n“Wait… what?!” Bali exclaimed, “No way!”\n“She is correct,” said Elliot, “What you and Tamara did is an act called sex, and it’s an act where only a male and a female can participate.”\nFeeling a bit fascinated, Bali stated, “Sex? Is that what the boy and girl were doing in the book? Interesting.”\n“Regardless,” Marry continued, “your dad and I performed the exact same thing that you did with Tamara. Well… more or less. And that white sticky stuff that you mentioned about is called semen. It mainly comes out of a male when they… um…”\n“Feel really, really good?” Bali guessed.\n“Yeah. Let’s go with that. However, that bit of pain that Tamara felt was due to you breaking what’s called a hymen. Think of it as a protective wall deep in her hole. And when pressed against it enough, it will break. It does hurt, believe me, but it does go away after a few seconds; and the female never feels it again.”\n“Wow. I had no idea,” said Bali, “But she going to be okay, right?”\n“Well of course she is. Its broke way earlier than normal, but yes. Tamara will be fine.”\nBali was relieved to hear those words come out of his mother’s mouth. At least that was one less thing for him to worry about.\n“Whew. Well, that’s a relief. But what did you mean earlier about how sex created me and Lea?”\n“Well, its sticky stuff that comes from the male. When that happens when the male part is inside of the female, some of that stuff may contain tiny forms of life called sperm that goes into little eggs. In those eggs, the sperm slowly grows into a newborn baby; and when its big enough, they’ll be ready to come out.”\nOnce again, Bali was amazed by everything his mom was telling him, especially about the explanation of his birth.\n“Wow. So that’s how me and Lea were born? You and daddy had sex, and daddy shot his sticky stuff inside you; and I was in that sticky stuff? That’s so weird.”\n“When you think of it that way,” said Elliot with a light chuckle, “it does sound kinda weird.”\n“But of course, you and Lea as a sperm didn’t come from your daddy at the exact same time.”\n“Oh, I see,’ said Bali, “So that means you two had sex 2 times, right?”\nBoth Elliot and Marry were silent for a few seconds upon Bali’s question. But after taking a sip of a drink, Elliot just stated, “Well… I wouldn’t say… only two times; but let’s not worry about that.”\n“The point, Bali,” said Marry while putting her arm around him, “is that having sex, while an enjoyable activity, is more of a grown-up one. Sex is no activity that any child has any reason of doing. Especially someone as young as you and Tamara. What you two saw in this book might have made you curious, but you shouldn’t have copied it. You understand, right?”\n“I know that now, mommy,” said Bali, “But like I said, I had a feeling that we weren’t supposed to do what was in the book; but… it just looked like so much fun. And… I guess we didn’t know everything about it.”\nBut then, Bali suddenly gasped after a certain thought came to him.\n“Oh no! I just realized something! If me and Lea were born because you and daddy had sex, then that means… I got Tamara pregnant; and she’s going to have a baby too! I’m not ready to be a real daddy!”\n“Whoa whoa. Calm down, Bali,” said Marry as she tried to comfort her son, “it’s alright. You didn’t get Tamara pregnant; and she is not going to have a baby.”\n“How do you know that?!” Bali questioned while still in a bit of a panic, “You just said that’s how we were born, right?!”\n“Yes, I did. You are right on that. But… Bali, you and Tamara are only 4 years old. Honestly, Tamara’s body is nowhere near developed enough to give birth. Even if you two somehow did that activity multiple times, and I do NOT recommend that, you would never be able to get Tamara pregnant.”\nBali once again sighed with relief knowing that what he was fearing was never going to happen, “Thank goodness. I was worried there for a second.”\n“But know this, Bali,” said Marry, “Now that you and Tamara have committed this act together, do you know what that means?”\n“Not really. What do you mean?”\n“It means that you two have taken each other’s virginity, which also means that you two have officially made a commitment to each other. Sex is an act between a male and a female who love each other very much and are intended to be with each other.”\n“You mean like… a boyfriend and girlfriend?” Bali asked.\n“Oh. Far from that, little buddy,” said Elliot, “You two have become more than just boy and girl friends. You two are now soulmates.”\nBut Marry had to make herself more clear, “Of course, you and Tamara are way too young to be married or anything like that, but you two are engaged to each other. And from here on out, I’m afraid you have no choice but to now fully commit yourself to her. And then when the time comes when you’re much older, only then will you two be able to be married and live that life that you want together. But you must promise each other that neither of you will commit the same act you two did to anyone else. That includes your other friends too.”\nAfter all of that, Bali was trying to let all of the information sink in as best as he could. But as he did, all he could pick up was that he wasn’t in trouble, and that now Tamara and him would be together forever. To him, that was a pretty good outcome.\n“So… just to be sure, Tamara and I… aren’t in trouble, right?” Bali questioned.\n“Of course not, Bali” said Marry, “However, I do think you should take some personal responsibility and let Tamara’s parents know that you are committed to being engaged with Tamara, and that you two shall wed when you two get much older.”\n“Of course I will!” Bali responded in excitement, “Tamara is my best friend! If I had to get married to anyone, I would gladly choose her. Not Tito though, cause he’s a boy.”\nBoth Elliot and Marry had a good laugh at what Bali said, \nfinding it to be funny. And Bali ended up laughing a bit himself.\n“Well, I would hope not,” said Marry, “But just to be sure, and tell me the truth; but you didn’t force Tamara to do this with you against her will, right? Both of you willingly did this together with no conflict of interest?”\n“Why would you say that, mommy?” Bali strongly questioned, “Of course I didn’t. I would never make Tamara do anything that she didn’t want to do. What we did, we did because we both chose to do it. I promise.”\nMarry smiled and had a little chuckle feeling good from Bali’s answer as she said, “Alright. And don’t worry, I believe you. Now then, why don’t you show me the exact pages in this book that you and Tamara copied.”\n“Okay, mommy!”\nAs Marry sat the book in her lap, Bali gladly turned to the first main page where the two individuals were seen on a date doing many romantic activities all the way up to the kiss. Of course, Elliot had to come see too even though it was his book.\n“See, Mommy,” said Bali, “this is how it all started. We see things like this all the time; and we even have done them together too. That’s why we decided to come up with a game to basically pretend and act out what was in the book. But when we saw the moment when they kissed, I did get a little nervous; but Tamara was okay with it. So, I braved myself and kissed Tamara right on the lips!”\n“Wow, Bali,” said Elliot, “You’re saying that you’re the one who got nervous and not Tamara?”\n“Yeah. Tamara was braver than me, that’s for sure.”\n“So, what did you two do next, Bali?” Marry questioned.\n“Oh, I’ll show you!”\nBali then brought his parents’ attention to the page that showed the female getting her naked breast licked and sucked on by the male. Both Elliot and Marry blushed; especially Marry who responded by saying, “Oh my Goodness.”\n“Yeah. Tamara was okay with this too,” said Bali, “But since she had to undress down to her undies for me to do it, it was only fair for me to do the same. So, I did. Too bad Tamara didn’t have all of what the girl in the book had; but I guess it’s because she’s not an adult like you, Mommy. I bet dad really liked yours though, right?” \nMarry chuckled and blushed at Bali’s comment as she replied “Well of course he did, Bali. What fully developed girls have is called Breasts; and well, you used to drink milk from mine.\n“What!” Bali exclaimed with a gasp, “I did that to you too?!”\n“Well, not in the same way. Like I said, you did it to me only to drink milk. You were a baby when that happened; but that’s how it is. Newborn babies always get their milk from their mother breasts after they’re born until they’re old enough to drink milk from a bottle. But when lovers do it, it’s for making each other feel good.”\n“Yep. Two completely different scenarios,” said Elliot, “Although, I can’t lie and say that I didn’t get a little of that milk myself at one point.”\n“Hee hee. Oh, Dad,” Bali chuckled. \n“Really, Elliot?” said Marry while blushing a bit from embarrassment, “Is that necessary?”\n“What? We’re already going all in explaining things to Bali. What’s wrong with having a little fun with it?”\n“Well, I guess you do have a point there” said Marry, “just… keep the private talk to a minimum if you can.”\n“No promises,” said Elliot in a teasing manner.\n“What private talk?” Bali questioned, “Is that anything I should know about.”\n“Um, no. Don’t worry about it, Bali,” said Marry, “Just… continue.”\n“Okay. After Tamara let me lick her breasts, it was then we both started to feel weird. Well, weirder than we already did.”\n“Weird how?” Elliot questioned.\n“It’s hard to explain. Tamara’s panties got wet, and my private part got all stiffy. I think it was caused by what I was doing. Am I right?”\nMarry still couldn’t get over the way that her son was speaking. But she knew that this was the only way to understand what he went through, “You’re right, Bali. What happened to you two was normal. A basic reaction when two lovers have such huge affections for each other.”\nAnd from there, Bali proceed to show more pages in the book that they copied with the next one being where the two lovers were French kissing. And it was inevitable when Bali showed them the page where the female was servicing the male by sucking on his penis. They knew that this was going to get increasingly awkward as this went on.\n“W-wow,” said Elliot, “You two really did all of that, huh.”\n“We sure did,” said Bali, “Trying out that different kind of kissing was interesting; but after we got fully naked and Tamara started sucking on me between my legs, then it really started getting fun.”\n“Um, Bali,” said Marry, “you do know that it’s not necessary to get fully naked to French kiss each other, right?”\n“Is that what it’s called? Cool. But I wasn’t sure. The lovers in the book were naked when they did it, so we only followed what they did.”\n“And let me take a wild guess,” said Elliot, “After Tamara did what she did to you, you did the same thing to her?”\n“Yeah! You’re right, daddy! That is what happened! What she did to me felt so good that I squirted that sticky stuff that I mentioned before. It was called… seemin, right?”\n“Close enough,” Marry chuckled.\n“And after seeing how I felt, she wanted me to do the same thing to her too. So I did; but she tasted so weird.”\nOnce again, Elliot fought hard to keep back laughter from Bali’s words. This was some perfect entertainment for him despite the lesson they were teaching him.\n“Bali,” said Marry, “that act that you just described is called oral sex. That is the kind of sex when lovers only pleasure each other by using their mouths to suck or lick each other privates. Not that they can still do more than that if they want to.”\n“Cool,” said Bali, “I thought that there was only just one type of sex, but I guess I was wrong. Who knew.” \nThe moment of truth arrives as Bali finally reaches the page on mating, which already had the two parents blushing yet again, “And right here, this is where Tamara and I had the best feeling ever! Putting my privates inside hers. It was a bit weird trying to get it right; and it did lead to when I thought I hurt Tamara, but it was okay in the end. I even gave her another lip kiss to make her feel better. And from there, we experimented with different positions to see which one we liked the best; and we ended up finishing where I was laying on my back and Tamara was on top. We kissed some more; and then… well, I…” \nBut Bali stopped to see his mother Marry looking down at him with a smile on her face as she told him, “That was very sweet of you Bali.” And then she proceeded to give Bali a little pat on the forehead.\nBali chuckled a bit and said, “Thanks. It was just something that we just kept doing because it was so nice. But even though what we were feeling felt like it was going on forever, it wasn’t long until I ended up squirting my sticky stuff inside Tamara. And let me tell you, it was the best feeling we ever had!”\nElliot chuckled himself as he said, “I hear that.”\nMarry lightly elbowed him as she glared at him again, “Cut it out, Elliot.”\n“What? Am I wrong?”\n“Did you and mommy feel the same way we did, daddy?” Bali questioned.\n“Oh, we did,” said Elliot, “Just don’t get used to that feeling specifically until you’re older and married, okay?”\nOnce they got to that part, Marry asked Bali, “Well, Bali… you wanna show us what you two did next?”\n“Well… actually,” Bali responded, “that was the last thing we did. Once I squirted inside of Tamara, we were both very tired. So that’s when we finally decided to go to sleep.”\n“Really?” said Elliot, “because it seems that there are still more pages of the book left.”\nBali looked at the book still in his mother’s hands and noticed that his dad was right as he said, “Oh, yeah! You’re right, daddy! There is more here! I guess we didn’t realize that there was more after we did what we did.” But he then looked up at Marry as he asked, “Can I have a look mommy?”\n“At this point,” Marry responded with a little chuckle, “I don’t see why not.”\nBali proceeded to turn the next page to a new chapter covering mostly all foreplay stuff, with the 1st page of this new chapter being a section entirely on body play. Bali looked at 1st at one of the images of the male licking parts of the females arms but suddenly shifted his attention to a section on foot worship, which shows the male sucking on the female’s toes and licking the feet.\nBali blushed before beginning to speak again “Ah, that kinda looks fun.” \nMarry chuckled as she begins to explain to Bali, “Ah, foot worship. You know Bali, many couples have something that is called ‘fetishes’. It’s a term to describe a… unique subject that gives someone pleasure. In other words…”\n“It makes them feel really good?” Bali questioned.\n“You got it. It’s a bit hard to explain though. There are many different kinds of fetishes; and they differ for many people.”\n“So… licking someone’s foot and sucking on their toes is a fetish?” Bali questioned again, “Weird. I wonder if Tamara would want me to do that to her?”\nBut when Bali turned the page again, he saw something else that confused him even more as he said, “Um… mommy? Why is the man here spanking the lady? Is that another fetish couples do? Did she do something bad?”\nElliot lightly chuckled while Marry said in an awkward tone, “Well… sort of… in a way. But I wouldn’t advise doing that to anybody.”\nBali had a little chuckle as he said, “Heh heh. I wonder what other interesting stuff is in this book.”\nJust for fun, Bali randomly went further in the book only to come to a page that shocked not only him, but his parents as well. Bali couldn’t help but feel a little uncomfortable about what he saw.\n“What the… what is this?” Bali questioned in a concerned tone, “What are they doing; and WHY are they doing it? !”\nThat was Elliot’s cue to suddenly grab the book and closed it shut as he responded, “Um… maybe that’s enough looking through this thing, okay?”\n“Mommy?” said Bali while looking up at Marry looking a bit troubled, “What was that? What were we looking at? It made me feel very uncomfortable.”\n“Bali,” said Marry, “let’s not worry about that. Let’s just agree to never think of that ever again, okay?”\nBali nodded his head as he stated, “Yeah. I agree. It might be a while though.”\n“Sorry you had to see that, Bali,” said Elliot feeling embarrassed, “To be honest, I had no idea something like that was in here. Although, I guess that proves a point of why kids shouldn’t be looking at this stuff in the first place. I’m just glad that you and Tamara didn’t see that and tried to copy it as well.”\nBali shuddered a bit and then responded, “Ugh. I don’t think we would even if we did see it.”\n“Wait a second,” said Marry as she had a realization, “If you were able to easily find that book, then.... oh my god. Elliot, you need to find a better place to store all of your adult material. It’s one thing for Bali and Tamara to have discovered this stuff, but if Lea was to.... I don’t even want to know”\nElliot taps on Bali’s shoulder while handing Bali back the book “Bali, I need you to hide this book in a place where Lea can never find it until I can build a larger stash safe. As a matter of fact, the same goes for my other stuff as well. Be right back.” \nAfter Elliot left the room briefly, Marry looked at Bali as she told him, “Bali, remember this. As much as you and Tamara enjoyed yourselves having sex, you must promise that you won’t take things that far anymore on a weekly or monthly basis. At least not until you’re adults like you dad and me. Also, I wouldn’t advise you two lip kissing in public . Especially in front of your friends. It is perfectly fine to do so in private. But other than that, only cheek kisses. And lastly, even though we want you to tone down going all the way most of the time, I would much prefer that you two don't take it all the way again. After all, we don’t want Lea accidentally walking in to see you two love making. Now I suppose it’s okay to still cuddle with each other, even if you’re only in undies. But should you do have sex again, just make sure to only do so at night and in the privacy of your rooms… preferably when everyone is asleep… and again, try not do it frequently. Do you understand all of that, Bali?”\nIt was a lot for Bali to take in. But in the end, he understood as he responded, “Okay, Mommy. I promise. Lea is just a baby after all. I highly doubt that she could handle it any way. Hee hee.”\nMarry arched her eye at Bali for making that comment saying, “Don’t even joke about that, Bali. I’m serious.”\n“S-sorry. I know,” said Bali, “And don’t worry about me and Tamara. Now that I know about all of this, I promise that we won’t try and do it again… on a daily basis. Heh heh. After all, we didn’t do anything else for a whole week, remember? Wait… it was a week, right?”\n“Yes, Bali,” said Marry as she hugged him, “You’re right. And thank you for understanding this situation.”\nSuddenly, Elliot came back into the room carrying all the adult books and media items that he had. He placed them down and staid, “And here they are. Whoo. I cannot believe I’m entrusting my son to hide these while I find a way to secure them better.”\n“Ooh! Let me see!” shouted Bali as he rushed over to his dad. When he saw the items, he was surprised as he said, “Wow. Are all of these are adult stuff? Do they all have men and women making love to each other?”\n“Well… for the most part. A lot of these contain way more naughty things than that book you saw. Some I highly recommend you NOT to look at. Trust me.”\nAmongst everything that Elliot had brought in, Bali had noticed some older DVDs that contained cartoons. But they were unlike any cartoon that he ever saw.\n“Hey, daddy,” Bali questioned as he held up one of the DVDs, “What kind of cartoon is this?” The DVD cover shows a Cartoon fox girl half naked with a bunch of weird monster hands trying to grab parts of her with the title ‘La… Fox Girl’? What’s that about?”\n“Ah, that... that is what we like to call Hentai cartoons.”\n“Hen… tie?” Bali asked.\n“It’s basically adult cartoons that show highly detailed sessions of love making, sometimes done by hideous monsters by force. That fox girl has the magic power of defeating naughty monsters by orgasming during sex until they get disintegrated.” \n“Huh?” said Bali feeling confused again, “She defeats monsters… by having sex with them? How does that work?”\nElliot had a little laugh at his confused son as he stated, “Yeah, I know. It does sound a little weird, doesn’t it? But that’s hentai for you. It’s supposed to be over the top ridiculous on a naughty level.”\nAfter thinking about it for second while looking at the DVDs, Bali just said, “I think I’ll just stick to looking at normal naughty stuff if that’s okay.”\n“Well, technically you’re not supposed to be watching any of this stuff, Bali,” Elliot responded, “But we get what you mean.”\nPretty soon, Elliot looked at a nearby clock and saw what time it was as he brought up the fact, “Oh wow. Is it 6 already? Guess time flies when you’re teaching your child the responsibilities of sexual acts.”\n“Heh heh. I guess so,” said Bali, “Hey, mommy. Is it okay if I have my bath a little earlier today. I don’t know why, it’s just how I feel.”\n“Hmm, I don’t know,” said Marry, “What do you say, Elliot?”\n“Oh, why not,” Elliot answered, “Bali is a man now. He should start making his own decisions.”\n“Yeah, I’m a man now, mommy!” Bali shouted.\n“Oh, are you now,” said Marry with a little smirk, “Well, if that’s the case, I guess I can go ahead and give all of your bath toys for Lea to play with. After all, a man doesn’t play with toys in a bath.”\nHesitating a bit, Bali just said, “Whoa. Hold on! Um… I guess I don’t have to be a full man just yet.”\n“Heh heh. Oh, Bali,” said Elliot, “Your mom is just messing with you. But before you take your bath, care to help me take all of this stuff and hide them in your room?”\n“Sure thing, Daddy!” Bali responded, “I know some great hiding spots we can use. Um… that is after I clean up some of my room of course.” \n“Heh heh. Of course, Bali. Come on. I’ll give you a hand.”\nWhat Marry and Elliot did that afternoon was probably one of the most challenging and awkward moments they ever had to deal with. Even after all of that, they still couldn’t believe that their preschool son had mated with one of his classmates; and it was consensual. But thankfully for them, the most difficult part was now over.\nHowever, the day wasn’t over yet; and very soon, Bali and his family were about to receive a nice little surprise. \n[/left]\n\n--------\n\n[b][u]PART 2[/u][/b]: A Surprising Proposition\n\n\t[left]Well… today was quite the eventful day for Bali. Around a week ago, he and his friend Tamara had a sleepover together at his house where they were looking at a book that Bali had found. However, it wasn’t an age-appropriate book; but rather it was a book of sexual acts. Following its contents, Bali and Tamara ended up copying a good bit of what they saw resulting them in having sex. They never told anyone about it despite enjoying themselves because they felt that what they did would get them in trouble. But unfortunately for them, thanks to a discovery during a doctor’s appointment, Tamara’s parents out. And the mother, Lilly had some feeling of suspicion of whether or not Bali forced Tamara to participate in the act when she told Bali’s mother, Marry over the phone.\n\tAs of this day, the end of Bali’s school day led to him being brought home by his dad, Elliot and was confronted by his mom. But fortunately for Bali, while his mom was a bit disappointed in him, she wasn’t mad; and neither she nor Elliot were going to punish him. But instead, both parents had a meaningful conversation with Bali about the act that he and Tamara did and how it was something to be taken seriously. Bali now had to promise to dedicate himself to keeping his relationship with Tamara and to marry her one day without doing the same act with anyone else. It all eventually led to Bali showing his parents the book he found and everything in it that they did. It was then clear to Elliot that he needed to make himself a better secure space to keep all of his adult properties safe and under lock and key. Mainly so that their daughter and Bali’s baby sister, Lea, wouldn’t somehow get her hands on them.\n\tWith all of that behind them, Bali soon prepared for and enjoyed a nice early bath supervised by Elliot. Meanwhile, Marry was in the kitchen cleaning up and doing whatever she wanted all while reflecting over the important conversation that she just had with Bali. But at some point, Marry suddenly heard a knock on the entrance door that caught her attention.\n\t“Huh? I wonder who that is? I don’t think we were expecting anyone today.”\nBut once Marry got to the door to look through the little eyehole and see who was there, she was quite surprised.\n“Huh? It’s them? I wonder what’s up?”\nMarry soon opened the door; and awaiting behind it was Lilly and her daughter, Tamara. But despite the surprise, Marry was happy to see them.\n“Hey there, Marry,” said Lilly as she waved.\n“Hello, Lilly,” said Marry as she went forward to give Lilly a hug, “Nice to see you. This is… quite the surprise. We weren’t exactly expecting any company.”\n“Yeah, well…” said Lilly in a coy manner, “you probably weren’t going to. But… a certain daughter of mine convinced me otherwise.”\nMarry looked down to see Tamara standing beside Lilly. She was happy to be there, but she was acting a bit shy-like mainly because of what transpired recently. Marry just bent down to her and said, “Hello there, Tamara. Are you okay?”\n“Uh… yeah,” said Tamara with a slight smile, “I’m okay.”\n“It’s okay that you’re feeling the way that you’re probably feeling right now,” Marry continued, “After all, your mom already told me about the talk she had with you about… what you and Bali did. Aren’t I right?”\nTamara didn’t answer right away. By the look on her face, Marry could tell that she still felt a little embarrassed about it. But she allowed her to take her time until she finally answered…\n“Y-yeah. We did. We did… talk about it. I… I didn’t know what we did was… that serious. But… I am sorry, Mrs. Marry. I didn’t mean to get Bali in trouble.”\n“It’s alright,” said Marry, “You don’t have to worry about that. Bali is not in trouble. Why don’t you and your mom come on in and we can discuss things further. At least… that’s what I assume of why you’re here. Right, Lilly?”\nAfter coming in and closing the door, Lilly answered, “Pretty much. I figured that maybe it would be best if we could at least drop by. At least… after Tamara fully convinced me anyway.”\n“I can only imagine,” said Marry with a little chuckle.\nTamara was suddenly looking around for the very one that she was there for as she asked, “Wh-where’s Bali? He is still here, right?”\n“He’s currently having himself an early bath” Marry answered. “But he should be done in about a minute or two”\nBut much to the surprise of Tamara, Lilly and Marry, a familiar voice was suddenly heard from the nearby hallway. \n“Tamara! Tamara, is that you?!” Bali shouted as he was approaching while still having his bath towel wrapped around him. \nElliot was following right behind Bali while carrying some of his remaining clothes while shouting, “Bali! Bali, wait!” \nBut Bali didn’t realize as he continued to rush forward to see Tamara.\n“Bali!” Tamara’s shouted in excitement as she saw Bali approach to her. She rushed forward as the two ran towards each other and extended their arms out to give each other a hug, unaware that Bali’s towel had dropped. The two made contact hugging each other as hard as they could before passionately kissing each other on the lips. Marry and Lilly blushed as they noticed Bali having a small stiffie poking Tamara’s panties as they kissed each other, lifting one of their legs. \n“My goodness,” said Mary to Lilly, “They’re not wasting any time, aren’t they?”\n“Hello there, Bali” said Lilly with a smirk smile causing Bali to turn his eyes towards her, while still having his lips on Tamara’s.\nBali blushed as he freaked out a bit as he said, “O-oh! H-hi, Mrs. Lilly! What are you doing here?!”\n“You’ll know soon enough. By the way, are you aware that you’re hugging my daughter in front of me in just your undies?”\nBali and Tamara soon noticed as they both looked down and saw what Lilly meant; not to mention the stiffie imprint that was seen. \n“Oh, my goodness!” said Bali as he suddenly blushed while picking up his towel and wrapping it back around himself again, “S-sorry about that. I guess I was just… too excited to see Tamara that I didn’t realize.”\n“It’s alright Bali” said Lilly as she bent down to his level, “Don’t worry about it.”\nLooking at Lilly face to face again, Bali remembered the face she had on when she left his school with Tamara. Now knowing what that face meant, Bali began to plea a bit, “M-Mrs. Lilly? I… I-I’m sorry about what happened. My mommy and daddy told me about what I did with Tamara. I’m sorry… I promise that I’m sorry that I took Tamara’s…”\nBut Lilly suddenly cut him off as she said, “That’s enough, Bali. You… you don't need to apologize, alright? I know you... didn't do what you did to Tamara to your own advantage.\"\nStill feeling a little sorry himself, Bali stated, \"Oh. O-okay. B-but still... I-I shouldn't have done what I did. That's the whole point, right?\"\n\"Yes. You are right about that,” Lilly responded, “But... Tamara told me everything. It seemed that you were very hesitant when you two got to those specific moments. And the fact that she wasn't upset at all, well... I soon realized that I was the one who should be sorry.”\n“You, Miss Lilly?” said Bali in confusion, “Why are you sorry?”\n“Because I was jumping to conclusions. Even though you’re just 4 years old, I still felt that because you were the boy in this situation that you somehow tricked and/or forced Tamara to do what you did even she didn’t want to. But it was very silly of me to think that you would ever purposely take advantage of her. So, do you forgive me, Bali?\"\nAfter realizing everything was good between him and Lilly, Bali just smiled as he said, “Well of course I forgive you, Miss Lilly! I thought I was the one who was going to do the apologizing; but… I forgive you if you forgive me.”\nEveryone there had a bit of a good laugh realizing that they were all on good terms.\n“Well, thank you for understanding, young man,” said Lilly, “Like I said, I know that you two shouldn't had done it. But knowing the strong friendship that you share with my daughter, I'm glad that it was you that my daughter mated with.”\n“Heh heh. You really mean that?” said Bali feeling a bit flattered, “Thanks. I’m sure Tamara feels the same way. Right, Tamara?”\nTamara nodded her head as she said, “Yeah, I do. I guess we are engaged for real, aren’t we?”\n“You two certainly are,” Lilly responded, “Bali, Tamara, could you two stand over there for a bit?” \nBali and Tamara both went over to and stood in the spot that Lilly was pointing at. They both grabbed each other’s hands as they lined up while Lilly bent down to their level, putting her hand on Bali’s head as she begins to speak.\n “Bali, I know I already acknowledged it, but… is there something that you would like to say to me.”\nBali understood what Lilly meant as he said, “Yes, Mrs Lilly, I do. Tamara and I are truly engaged now. And when we… get old enough, we’re gonna marry each other!”\nLilly was a little surprised to hear what came from Bali’s mouth. But knowing that Bali was being truly genuine, she gave a smile to both Bali and Tamara and then says to Bali, “Wow. That is quite wonderful. I am so proud of you to hear you say that. Just promise you don’t go around kissing other girls or doing naughty things with them. You wouldn’t want to break my daughter’s heart, would you?”\n“Of course not, Mrs. Lilly,” Bali exclaimed, “I would never want to break Tamara’s heart. Since we’re engaged now, I promise that I will never, ever do anything naughty with anyone besides my one and only Tamara.”\nOn that last comment, Bali was giving lovestruck eyes towards Tamara. Tamara smiled back at Bali as she pulled him in to give a very nice smooch on his cheek.\n“Very good, Bali,” said Marry as she bent down to their level, “I hope you can continue to keep that promise from now to that time.”\n\"The same goes for you too, Tamara,” said Lilly to Tamara as she pats both Bali and Tamara’s heads.\n“Yes, Mom,” both responded, “We promise!”\nJust then, Lilly looked over nearby where she saw Elliot just standing there observing and said, “Hey there, Elliot. Are you going to say something or were you just going to stand there in silence?\"\n“Heh heh. Well… I was going to say something,” said Elliot, “but you guys had such a good, and heartwarming conversation going on; and I didn’t want to interrupt.”\n“Oh dad,” said Bali, “don’t’ be silly. You could’ve spoken up at any time.”\n“By the way,” Elliot continued, “did Maulp come over too?\n“Well, he was going to,” said Lilly, “but he had some business to attend to. That poor soul though. When we were trying to educate our daughter of what she experienced after she came home today, Maulp felt so uncomfortable. It was quite amusing to be honest.”\nTamara giggled a bit herself while saying, “Yeah. Mommy is right. Daddy was showing the funniest faces.”\n“Wow. I still can’t believe you had a talk about this with your parents too,” said Bali. “Oh, but you couldn’t show them the book that we used. Want me to go and get it and show it to you, Mrs. Lilly?”\n“Um… thanks, Bali,” said Lilly hesitantly, “but I think I’m good on that.”\n“Yes, Bali,” Marry added, “I don't think Lilly's interested in seeing that book.”\nBali understood and just shrugged his shoulders as he stated, “Okay. But she doesn’t know what she’s missing.”\nElliot then handed Bali the rest of his clothing as he instructed, “Bali, why don’t you go into your room and change. You can play with Tamara afterwards; but just the regular, normal kind. Alright?”\n“Heh heh. Alright, daddy,” Bali chuckled, “Hey, Tamara, I’ll be right back, Okay?”\n“Okay. I’ll be waiting right here.”\nWith that, Bali raced off to get dressed. All the adults just stood there in silence for a few seconds wondering how they were going to move forward from this situation.\n“Mrs. Marry? Mr. Elliot?” Tamara suddenly questioned to break the silence, “I… uh… talked about it with my mommy and daddy; and… well… is it okay if I… stay over here with Bali… starting tonight instead of tomorrow? My mommy and daddy already said I could, but… I figured I’d asked you as well.”\nMarry and Elliot were a bit surprised to suddenly hear that request from Tamara. But after everything that just went down, both parents looked at each other and nodded before looking back down at Tamara.\n“We weren’t expecting such a sudden request,” said Marry, “but sure. You can do that if you want.”\n“Of course,” said Elliot, “Once you go back to your apartment and freshen up, I’m sure Bali would love that idea.”\n“Don’t worry about that, Mr. Elliot,” said Tamara, “I’ve already had my bath before coming over here. And my mommy is going to be bringing the rest of my stuff over later.”\n“Oh. So, you had an early bath too?” said Elliot, “What a coincidence.” \n“Well then,” said Marry, “guess its settled. Wait until Bali hears about this.”\n“Wait until I hear about what?” said Bali suddenly as he entered back into the room.\n“Whoa. Someone changed fast,” said Marry.\n“You’re telling me,” Lilly added.\nTamara then ran up to Bali and told him the good news. “Hey, Bali! Guess what?! I get stay over here tonight! Isn’t that great?!”\n“What? Really?!” Bali exclaimed, “You mean we get to start our special weekend right now?! That’s great! So, I guess that means that we get to have another sleepover! But… you know… without dad’s book. Heh heh.”\nElliot just sighed as he said to Marry, “Man, what have I started? If my book was in a more secure place and Bali just came to me to find the book he intended to show off, do you think THIS would still be a thing?”\n“Who’s to say, Elliot,” Marry responded, “Even if Bali and Tamara didn’t learn about what they did through your book, something tells me that they would’ve found out some other way. Whether that be from someone else or just discovering it on their own. But regardless, this is where we are now, and we must help guide them through the proper procedures.”\n“Fair enough,” said Elliot, “Just know that if Lea ever finds out too early, that responsibility will be all on you.”\n“Gee, thanks for giving me a choice,” said Marry with a sarcastic smirk.\nAfter hugging a bit, Bali suddenly asked Tamara, “By the way, I noticed that you’re already in your pajama dress. Where’s your other stuff?”\n“Well, I kinda forgot to bring anything else with me,” Tamara added, “But that’s okay. Because tomorrow, my mommy will be bringing some of my things over before we head out to the park. Although, I do have something special to show you tonight.” \nUpon saying that last part, Tamara had winked her eye at Bali while smiling.\n“Oh, you do?” Bali responded in a curious manner, “That’s cool! I can’t wait to see what it is.”\nMarry walked up to Lilly as she told her, “Um… did Tamara just… wink at Bali? What’s up with that?”\n“Oh… it’s nothing too important,” Lilly replied, “Let’s just say that your son will really love her surprise. You’ll see.”\nMarry just had a little chuckle before saying, “I’m almost afraid to ask.”\nBefore taking her leave, Lilly asked, “Tamara? Are you sure there’s nothing else you want me to bring you before tomorrow?\"\n“No thanks,” Tamara replied, “I think I’m good.”\n“Alright. I’ll be headed off then. Please behave yourself and listen to Marry and Elliot. And make sure to treat Bali well, okay?”\nTamara made a little giggle as she said, “Don’t worry, mommy. I will.”\nAfter she was assured, Lilly exited out of the apartment. And from there, Bali was already set to do something fun with Tamara.\n“So, what do you want to do, Tamara?!” Bali exclaimed, “Want to do some drawings?! Wanna watch some cartoons?!”\nTamara suddenly gave Bali a sly look as she placed her hands on Bali’s shoulders. Bali was a bit curious about what she was doing; and Bali’s parents were curiously watching thinking of what was possibly happening.\n“Actually, Bali…”\nTamara then showed a cute smile as she said, “How about we do both?”\n“Oh, both?!” Bali questioned, “as in watching cartoons as we draw? Great idea, Tamara!”\n“Thanks.”\nBoth of Bali’s parents both had a slight sigh of relief as Elliot said to Marry, “Heh. Wow. Please tell me that I wasn’t the only one who was thinking that Tamara was suggesting something completely different?”\n“Well… I’d be lying if I chose to deny it,” Marry responded, “but I don’t know what we’re so worried about. We can trust those two to heed our words as well as Tamara’s parents, right?”\n“Of course we can,” said Elliot, “But with their whole life ahead them, something tells me that they still have plenty more to learn.”\n“Hey, daddy,” said Bali as he approached his parents with Tamara, “Can we have some paper to draw on? Me and Tamara want to do some drawings, while watching some cartoons if we can.”\n“Of course you can, Bali,” said Elliot, “I’ll go and fetch some for you.”\n“And how about I put on something entertaining on the TV,” Marry added.\nBali and Tamara were both thankful as they said, “Thank you.”\nAfter a while, Bali and Tamara were sitting at a table in front of the TV drawing together while watching some cartoons. Including one of Bali’s favorites that was called ‘Robo Bear’. It wasn’t Tamara’s all-time favorite, but she still enjoyed watching it regardless. But since it was getting close to evening, Mary decided to make Bali and Tamara a couple of sandwiches along with a few crackers. Since this was a special day for both Bali and Tamara, Mary decided to allow them to eat at the same table as they continued watching their cartoons.\n“Thanks again for the evening snack, Mrs. Marry,” said Tamara, “It’s delicious.”\n“Yeah. Especially the ham sandwiches,” Bali added.\n“Well, I couldn’t let you two go to bed later without having a little something to eat,” said Marry, “Just make sure to clean up after yourselves when you’re done.”\nBoth Bali and Tamara agreed, “Okay.”\nElliot eventually came and sat down at the table with Bali and Tamara as he said, “So, you two enjoying each other’s company as usual?”\n“Of course we are, dad,” said Bali with a little chuckle, “That’s such a silly question.”\nSuddenly eyeing a bottle of mustard that was more near Bali, Tamara asked, “Hey, Bali. Can you pass that mustard bottle? I want to put a little bit more of it in my sandwich.”\n“Sure thing, Tamara,” Bali responded as he went to hand off the bottle, “Here ya… whoops!”\nBali had suddenly lost his grip on the mustard bottle as it went up a bit in the air a bit; and as it came back down, it landed right in front of Tamara squirting out some of the condiment. Upon instinct, Tamara panicked as she held out her hands in front of her to shield her clothes resulting in the mustard to getting all over her fingers.\n“Hey! Watch it, Bali!” Tamara exclaimed, “You almost got mustard all over my clothes!”\n“S-sorry,” said Bali chuckling nervously, “Heh heh. It just slipped out of my hands. Guess I have butterfingers.”\n“Well… it’s okay,” said Tamara, “I’m sure that it was an accident. But now my fingers are all messy. I think I needs some napkins.”\nBut Bali had a much different idea as he said, “You could do that. But… I have another idea.”\n“Another idea?” Tamara questioned, “What’s that?”\nBali got closer to Tamara as he grabbed a hold of one of her hands and said, “This!”\nBali then proceeded to lick over all of Tamara’s fingers and suck on them to make sure to not leave any mustard behind.\n“Bali? What are you doing? Hee hee,” said Tamara with a chuckle, “That tickles.”\n“Well… I’m getting it off, aren’t I?” said Bali.\n“My goodness, Bali” said Elliot with a little chuckle, “You definitely have a way of helping her out.”\n“I’ll say,” said Marry, “Although, Tamara, I would recommend washing your hands after Bali has them in his mouth like that.”\nOnce Bali was done with one hand, he grabbed the other stating, “And now the other one.”\nTamara couldn’t believe what Bali was doing. She thought he was just being silly, but in the end, she didn’t mind at all. Bali’s mom on the other hand…\n“Maybe you should wash them twice instead.”\nAll Elliot could do was chuckle while saying to himself, “Heh heh. What naughty kids.”\n“There you go, Tamara,” said Bali once he was done, “Now they’re not messy anymore.”\n“Hee, nope,” Tamara responded, “Thanks for that Bali; but you only did that because you just wanted to lick my fingers, did you?”\nBali then admitted, “Well… maybe. I was a bit curious. Especially when I saw the same thing being done in that book we used. Although, it was the feet instead of the hands; and I wasn’t sure about doing that.”\nTamara had a good giggle from what Bali said trying to imagine what he described, “That sounds so silly, Bali. But maybe it is a good thing you didn’t do that. That would be even weirder than what you did.”\n“Yeah. That’s what I thought.”\nTamara then got up as she went towards the bathroom saying, “But anyway, Im going to take your mom’s advice and go wash my hands. Be right back.”\n“Okay!”\nWhile Tamara went off, Elliot saw what time it was and said to Bali, “Hey, Bali. Would it be okay if I check to see if a program of mines is on?”\n“Sure thing, daddy,” Bali responded, “What me and Tamara were mainly watching is over anyway.”\nUnknown to Bali though, his dad was going to end up coming across something he hadn’t seen in quite a while.\n“I’m back!” shouted Tamara, “Did I miss anything?”\n“Nothing much,” said Bali, “Daddy was about to put on something for him to watch. But whatever it is, I’m sure it won’t be too bad.”\nBut then, Elliot stopped on a certain channel where a nostalgic movie of his was on; and he was drawn in by it, “Oh! I remember this movie! Now this was quite the experience!” \nTo Bali and Tamara, they looked up and saw what Elliot was looking at. But what it was looked a bit… intense.”\n“Um… Bali?” said Tamara with a little hint of concern, “What is that your dad is watching?”\n“I don’t know,” said Bali, “But it looks a bit…”\nBut suddenly, guns and weapons started to sound off loudly with a bunch of space marine dogs and cats fighting off aliens in some kind of hive. Bali sees a marine cat blow off an alien’s head with a shotgun, but another Marine dog gets brutally stabbed by an alien using its tail. Bali has seen a few violent things before, but Tamara never watched anything like this. \n“Eeeeek!” Tamara shouted as she leapt up and into Bali’s lap and arms, “What in the world is going on?! That looks so scary!”\nIt was then that Elliot suddenly realized and noticed what happened as he exclaimed, “Ah, dang it!”\nElliot quickly muted the TV before more was heard. He saw Tamara shaking in Bali’s arms feeling some regret about what he did.\n“Um… daddy? I don’t think Tamara liked what you put on very much.”\n“You don’t say,” Elliot said with a little sigh, “Tamara, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have stopped on that with you kids here.”\n“Honey…” said Marry in a slightly strict tone, “Care to explain to me of why you have that very violent movie on in front of a couple of kids?”\n“Oh. H-hi, Marry. I… uh… I can explain.”\n“Its okay, mommy,” said Bali, “He didn’t mean to do that on purpose. It was… something about… nostall… gia?”\n“It’s pronounced, nostalgia,” said Marry, “and it’s still no excuse. Your father better watch himself. I will not be responsible for other people’s kids being scarred for life.”\nAfter Marry walked off, Elliot just sighed as he said, “Well that could’ve been worse.”\n“Are you going to be okay, Tamara?” Bali questioned, “That’s not going to give you nightmares, is it?”\n“D-don’t worry about me,” said Tamara wiping her eyes a bit, “I’m fine.” She then smiled a bit while blushing, “But don’t worry. Something tells me that I won’t have any nightmares at all tonight. Not while I’m here with you.”\n“Heh. If you say so. Me, I’ve seen some scary stuff before; but I’ll admit that whatever that was… it was kind of intense. But don’t worry, I am very brave.”\nAs Bali and Tamara continued to have a conversation with each other, Elliot decided to put the tv back on a program that was suitable for the kids’ eyes. He then got back up and went over to Marry who was still looking at Bali and Tamara with curiosity.\n“I really am sorry that I got caught up in a bit of nostalgia there,” said Elliot to Marry, “But hey, it does look like Tamara is feeling better. Please don’t make sleep on the couch tonight.”\n“Calm down,” said Marry, “No one is sleeping on the couch. But… have you noticed how Tamara was acting towards Bali just now. And when she was winking at Bali earlier along with the surprise for him that even Lilly seems to know about… what do you think that little pup is up to?”\n“Can’t say that I have any idea of what it is,” said Elliot, “But… is it really any of our business?”\nBefore Bali and Tamara knew it, it was already time for bed. And since they were both already in their sleepwear, they didn’t have much to prepare for it. After wishing them both a good night, Marry went on to her bedroom while Elliot accompanied them to Bali’s room. However, Bali noticed that Elliot had placed something on his dresser drawer and positioned it in some way. Bali didn’t know what it was, but Tamara did. In fact, it was something that was given to her by her mom to give to Bali’s parents.\nIn the end Bali didn’t care enough to question what it was and instead was ready to sleep the night away with Tamara.\n“All set to go to sleep, you two?” Elliot questioned\n“We sure are, dad,” said Bali, “Isn’t that right, Tamara?”\nTamara had a little giggle before answering, “You bet I am. Today was a very active day and I can’t wait to lay my head down and rest.”\n“That’s the spirit,” said Elliot, “Now remember, Bali. The stuff I gave to you to hide in here… promise me that you won’t go and look at them without me knowing, okay?”\n“Don’t worry, daddy. I promise I won’t. I think I’ve seen enough of that kind of stuff now anyway.”\n\tTamara tilted her head feeling confused about what Bali and his dad was talking about.\n\t“Alright. You two have a good night,” said Elliot, “And remember that both me and Marry will be down the hall if you need us for anything.”\n\t“Okay,” both kids said, “Good Night.”\n\tElliot then walked out of Bali’s bedroom and left the two cubs to put themselves to sleep.\n\t“Hey, Bali?” said Tamara, “What were you and your dad talking about earlier?”\n\t“Oh, that?” Bali responded, “Nothing much. He just found out how I found that book we had looked at last time. Turns out that he has a whole lot more naughty stuff that we didn’t see including adult cartoons.”\n\t“Cartoons… for adults?” Tamara questioned, “Oh my.”\n\t“Yeah. But I promised to keep all of that stuff in the free space in my drawer while he makes a more secure space to keep it all. After all, he doesn’t want Lea to see them. But there will be no peaking. I promised and everything.”\nTamara had a little laugh, “Oh yeah. I guess that makes sense.”\nBali knew what time it was, but he first asked Tamara, “Hey, Tamara. I know that its time for us to go to bed; but… this is still a sleepover. Want to do anything fun before we do? We can come up with a story to tell each other. Or we can always try that truth or dare thing Tito told us about once. Although… maybe that’s not a good idea.”\nTamara suddenly looked back at the object that was placed on Bali’s dresser and gave a little smile towards it before looking back at Bali with a little blush and said, “Actually, Bali… I… I still have my surprise to show you.”\n“Surprise?” Bali questioned before gasping upon remembering, “Oh yeah! You did say that you had a surprise that you wanted to show me! I almost forgot! So, what is it?!”\nTaking a bit of a deep breath, Tamara then stated, “Well…first I want you to… change into your undies… and close your eyes.”\nBali suddenly froze and blushed while looking at Tamara feeling both intrigued and confused at the same time.\n“W-wait? You want me to… what?”\n“Why are you hesitating, Bali,” said Tamara, “We’ve already shown each other everything we got. Don’t you want your surprise?”\n“Well, y-yeah. But… you just… caught me by surprise… is all. But I guess… I can do that.”\nDespite everything they had been through, Bali still couldn’t help but feel a little bashful as he began to strip off his Pj top and bottoms right in front of a staring Tamara. It was then that he was now in just his pair of rocket undies.\n“Okay. I’m covering my eyes now too,” said Bali after placing his hands over his eyes but also closing them too, “Let me know when I can open them.”\n“Alright. Give me just a moment.”\nFrom there, Bali was left standing there with his eyes closed and covered for around a minute. He heard sounds of movement nearby curious about what was going on. But he didn’t really care. He just couldn’t wait to see what was going to be waiting for him.\n\t“Can I look now?” Bali asked.\n\t“Almost,” Tamara responded.\n\tTamara was ready now, but she took a moment to prepare herself before saying, “Okay, you can open them now.”\n\tWith no hesitation, Bali uncovered his eyes to see what the surprise was. And what he saw… was nowhere near what he expected.\n\t“Wh-what the… T-Tamara?”\n\tBali’s was fully blushed upon now seeing Tamara standing in front of him completely stripped of her dress gown and was now in undies herself. A pink two piece with a little flower on the top part. Tamara was blushing herself, especially from Bali who was constantly looking at her.\n\t“Well… what do you think?” Tamara questioned, “Do you like your surprise, Bali?”\n\tBali suddenly felt that familiar weird feeling coming over him again as he noticed the little bulge poking against his undies. He slightly freaked out as he covered his crotch.\n\t“Oh, my goodness. Th-this was your surprise?” said Bali, “You were wearing that under your dress the whole time?”\n\t“Hee hee. Well of course I did,” said Tamara, “It’d be kind of weird if I was just walking around the front room in just this, wouldn’t you say?”\n\tWhile still covering himself, Bali just admitted, “Heh. Well, yeah. I guess you’re right.”\n\tBut Bali got even more flustered as Tamara walked right up to him in her attire and then used her hands to remove Bali’s hands trying to give him assurance.\n“Care to cuddle with me, Bali?” Tamara asked. “There’s nothing for us to hide from each other anymore. We’re soulmates, remember?” \nStill feeling a little embarrassed of his hard on, Bali understood that Tamara was right. There was nothing that he needed to hide from her, as well as the other way around. Bali then comfortably placed his hands onto Tamara’s shoulders and said, “Yeah, you’re right. Sure, Tamara. I’ll cuddle with you.”\nTamara and Bali made their way to and climbed up into Bali’s bed as the two positioned each other. Tamara wrapped her legs around his body over his legs working herself around him until his bulge is rubbing against her cameltoe.\n“So… what do you think?” said Tamara, “Doesn’t this feel nice?”\nBali lightly moaned feeling the warm heat conversing between their bodies along with the feeling of him rubbing against her and responded, “It sure does. There’s something about cuddling like this that feels… a bit better than sleeping naked. Does that sound weird?”\nHugging Bali a little closer, Tamara giggled a bit as she said, “Not at all. I kinda feel the same way. But let’s not worry about that. Let’s just enjoy this moment together.”\nBali couldn’t believe what was happening. It seemed that Tamara was really getting into the romantic moment that they were having. He suddenly felt Tamara trail one of her fingers across his cheek. She then brought it down to his neck and was rubbing her fingers around it giving it a nice massage. Bali felt his body shivering from Tamara’s action. It was making him feel good. But just for fun, Tamara brought one of her fingers to Bali’s muzzle with Bali gazing upon it suddenly realizing that the nails were painted.\n“O-oh. You painted your nails, Tamara?” Bali questioned, “Why didn’t I notice that?”\n“I don’t know,” said Tamara, “but… you want to suck on them again?\n“Heh Heh.... I wouldn’t mind sucking and tasting them at all,” Bali said with a smile as he took Tamara’s hand and proceeded to suckle on her fingernail.\n“Hee hee. Seems like you’re taking your time,” said Tamara, “Not like last time.”\n“I don’t know,” said Bali in between doing what he was doing, “This moment just feels… different. Like I want to stay like this… for as long as I can.”\nAs Bali continued to suckle on Tamara’s digits, Tamara planted a little kiss on Bali’s cheek. But it was quite a prolonged one. Seconds later, she kissed the other cheek. Both Bali and Tamara were enjoying each other’s actions all while staying close to each other. \n“Tamara?” said Bali, “Can we… stay like this all night?”\n“Of course we can,” Tamara responded, “Let’s make the most of this special night.”\nTamara then rolled Bali onto his back as she climbed over him. She then placed her body onto Bali’s and was rubbing herself against him. Then before long, Tamara moves in as they began making out. French kiss and all. In their heads, they were very tempted to strip each other’s underwear off and be fully naked in bed. But after everything they went through, knowing now of the warnings their parents gave to them, they felt like they shouldn’t take the risk that they would go all the way again. At least for now.\nAlthough at some point, Bali’s attention went back to the weird object that was on his drawer and curiously asked…\n“Hey, uh… Tamara? Do you have any idea what that thing is? I saw my daddy put it on my drawer over there earlier. I’m not exactly sure what it is myself.”\nEven though Tamara knew what it was, she just smiled and looked back down at Bali and said, “Just a silly little prop, I guess. But don’t worry about that. Bring your attention back to me; and let’s enjoy this night together.”\n“Well… okay. If you say s-”\nBut Tamara pulled Bali back into another kiss all while they both held onto each other and were caressing each other’s bodies. It was definitely going to be quite the night for them.\nMeanwhile unknown to Bali, his parents, Marry and Elliot were in their own room and were observing what he and Tamara were doing. How? The object on Bali’s dresser was actually a little mini webcam that they were streaming its feed through a little monitor that was linked to it. But of course, at that last moment with Bali and Tamara, Marry and Elliot felt that it was time to cut off the feed to give them some privacy. Although, both were left quite astonished from what they saw.\n“Wow. So that was Tamara’s surprise to Bali,” said Marry before slightly chuckling, “Lilly, you sneaky little bitch. I knew Tamara convinced her to forgive Bali so she could stay over again; but I had no idea that Lilly would actually allow her to do that; and so soon too.”\n“Regardless, I can definitely say that it was quite effective,” said Elliot, “Did you see the look on Bali’s face? He looked so flustered… but at the same time very impressed.”\nJoking a bit, Marry said, “Should it be concerning that you looked a little flustered too? Like father like son I guess.”\n“Oh, cut it out, Marry. Don’t make it weird.”\nAfter Elliot and Marry both had a little laugh, Marry just sighed as she stated, “But even so… our little Bali is only 4 years old going on 5; and already has become so much more. Never thought that it would happen so soon. He still has so much of his life ahead of him.”\nElliot then held Marry closer to him to comfort her as he said, “You have a good point. But even so, he’s still Bali. Despite his new knowledge and discovery, he’s going to continue just being a kid. And I’m sure Tamara’s parents feel the same way about her. All we have to do is trust that they have heeded our words. From here on, what they decide to take from this… will be up to them.”\nMarry then leaned in to give Elliot a hug as she said, “Heh heh. Well, you have a good argument. Look at you being all wise and insightful.”\n“Well, I try. I can’t exactly risk not giving good advice to someone. But speaking of, mind if I advise you of a nice idea?”\nMarry looked up at Elliot and questioned, “And what would that be?”\n“Well… I can’t have our son be the only lucky one tonight. Want to have a little cuddle session of our own?”\nMarry suddenly blushed from his comment before responding, “Wh-what? C-come on, Elliot. You wanna do this right now?”\nElliot then grabbed a hold of Marry as he placed her on her back on the bed causing her to get very flustered. Kneeling over Marry, Elliot looked down t her and said, “Why not? Our door is closed and locked, Lea is asleep, and of course Bali and Tamara will keep each other busy. So, we have this moment all to ourselves. Care to make the most of it?”\nMarry then showed a little smile as she pulled Elliot into a big lip kiss. It lasted for a few seconds before they pulled away and Marry responded, “You sure know how to talk me into getting in the mood. You have the first move.”\nElliot complied by stripping himself down to the pair of speedo undies he was wearing. He knew Marry liked seeing him in them due to how tight they were and always showed a good view of his bulge. He then proceeded to voluntarily strip Marry of her shirt and long pants until she was in just the lingerie she was wearing. But for good measure, Elliot unbuckled and took off Marry’s top to reveal her breasts. Elliot loved to look at them a lot. \n“You look so beautiful like this,” said Elliot staring into Marry’s eyes, “I just want to grab you and hold you tight to my body.”\n“Then what are you waiting for,” said Marry egging him on, “Take me.”\nFrom that moment, Elliot was in for the most heated and passionate night that they have had in quite a while. But unknown to them, by the time they were getting into their love session, Bali and Tamara were already fast asleep in the other room laying face to face holding each other close with their bodies and privates touching together. But unlike Bali and Tamara, Elliot and Marry stayed up a bit longer as they had a very heated and intensive night of lovemaking before eventually falling asleep together as well completely naked. And luckily for them, Lea stayed asleep throughout the rest of the night.[/left]\n\n-----------\n\n[b][u]EPILOGUE[/u][/b]: What's Next?\n\n[left]It was now Saturday. The day that starts off the weekend. After enjoying their night together, Bali and Tamara were getting excited throughout the morning as they were preparing for their trip to the park where they knew more of their friends were probably going to be. And after Lilly and her husband, Maulp came by and brought over some of Tamara’s things, both families set out together to walk towards the city park. Along the way, Bali told Lilly of how much he loved Tamara’s surprise and how they had a wonderful night’s sleep. Lilly herself was quite amused along with Maulp.\nBut pretty soon, they all approached the park and were walking into its area with Bali being excited and shouting, “Yeah! We’re here! You ready to go play, Tamara?!”\n“Of course I am, Bali,” said Tamara with a giggle, “This is going to be fun!”\n“Okay, you two,” said Marry, “Go on and join your friends and have fun. We’ll be here with Lea while we keep an eye on you.”\n“Okay, mommy,” said Bali, “Come on, Tamara! Let’s go!”\nBali grabbed a hold of Tamara’s hand as they both ran into the park toward the play area. Both pairs of parents were just watching feeling a new sense of gladness that they now had for Bali and Tamara after everything that had happened.\n“Well, I have to say,” said Marry towards Lilly and Maulp, “What you two set Tamara up to do last night… I’d say it worked pretty well. Bali really did enjoy himself.”\n“Well, hearing what he had to say on the way over here,” said Maulp, “I can believe it. But then again, I am honestly still trying to get over this whole thing.”\n“Not to worry, honey,” said Lilly, “You’ll get used to it eventually; as will I.”\nThen Elliot added while holding Marry closer to her, “So I’m guessing that you two had a good night’s sleep last night, right? I know me and Marry did.”\nMarry blushed as he told him, “Come on, Elliot. Not in front of Lea.”\n“Well, with Tamara out of the apartment,” said Maulp, “Lilly and I had a bit of fun ourselves. Although… heh heh. I can’t exactly say that I was the one in charge… if you know what I mean.”\n“I felt a little extra feisty is all,” said Lilly, “Didn’t realize that you wouldn’t be able to handle it.”\nBoth Elliot and Marry blushed just thinking about what could’ve happened between those two. \n“Should we… be curious and ask?” said Elliot nervously.\n“Maybe it’s best not to,” Marry responded.\nDuring this moment, Bali and Tamara were running around and playing on the playground equipment. Of course, they mingled a bit with some of their friends that were there except for one who didn’t seem to show up just yet. But Tamara soon decided that she was going to challenge herself as she was eyeing the base of the park slide.\n“Hey, Bali?!” Tamara shouted, “I’m going to try and go up the slide!”\n“Okay, Tamara,” said Bali, “Just be careful.”\nTamara got to the bottom of the slide and began to climb up it; and she was doing well so far.\n“I’m doing it! Look Bali, I’m doing it! I’m…”\nBut as she stood up to reach up more, Tamara began to lose her balance as she started to fall back.\n“Oh no! Tamara, look out!” Bali shouted, as he went towards her direction.\nAnd just in time, Tamara fell off the slide and landed right into Bali’s arms. \n“Are you okay, Tamara?” said Bali, “That was pretty close.”\n“Y-yeah. I’m okay,” said Tamara, “Maybe… I should stick to going down the slide. Thanks for catching me, Bali. You saved me.”\nAt that very moment, Tamara couldn’t help herself as she pulled Bali in for a kiss on the lips, much to the surprise of everyone around them. While Bali and Tamara’s parents were surprised as well hoping they wouldn’t gain too much attention, the one who was surprised the most was the very one who finally showed up behind them.\n“Ew! Did I just see that?! Did you two… just kissed?!”\nBali and Tamara suddenly looked behind them and saw their friend, Tito standing there in shock and pointing at them.\n“Well… so much for not doing a lip kiss in public,” said Marry to Lilly with a sigh, “Guess we still have a long way to go with that.”\n“Heh heh. You got that right,” Lilly nervously responded.\n“H-hey, Tito,” said Bali nervously, “Um… you wouldn’t believe me if I said that this isn’t what it looks like, would you?”\n“What do you think?” Tito responded, “You think you two can just kiss each other right on the lips like that and not think that I know what is going on? You ain’t fooling me this time.”\nTamara had a little giggle before saying, “Well, I guess the cat is now out of the bag. I think that’s how that statement goes. Should we tell him, Bali?”\n“Tell me… what?” Tito questioned, “That you two are boyfriend and girlfriend or something?”\nAfter a moment of silence, Tito gasped before exclaiming without being too loud, “What!? Y-you mean… I’m right?! You two are… actually a thing?!”\n“Well… yeah,” said Bali, “Tamara and I are a thing. But the funny thing is… that we’re a bit more than just boyfriend and girlfriend. We’re… soulmates.”\n“Soulmates?” Tito questioned again as he was contemplating on what they meant. But then, it finally hit him as he said something that they didn’t expect, “Wait a minute. You two didn’t… f@#k, did you?”\nSome of the others around him gasped hearing what Tito said as Tito responded, “What?”\n“Tito, you can’t just say that word,” said Bali, “It’s very rude.”\n“Actually, Bali,” said Tamara slightly, “That word… is the same thing that we did. It’s just a ruder way of saying it.”\n“What? Really? I thought it was just a regular mean word. How do you know that?”\nTamara then responded, “Well… let’s just say that… I overheard that word in a show my parents watched. And also... I kinda said it one time when I stubbed my toe the other night after I had the talk with my parents. I apologized for saying it, but my parents told me what it really meant. Kinda of ironic considering what we had just talked about at the time. Heh heh.”\n“No way!” said Tito, “So it’s true! You two really did fu… I mean, had sex.”\n“Yeah, we did,” said Bali blushing in embarrassment, “But… try not to mention that out loud too much. The thing is that… we kinda did it… back during our sleepover about a week ago. That’s why we’re a couple now. It’s a long story.”\n“Why am I not surprised that Tito knows of that specific word?” said Lilly, “It’s bad enough that Maulp and I heard Tamara scream it out the other night.”\n“So, let me get this straight,” said Tito, “The whole reason that you two were acting more lovey dovey around each other was because you two… had sex? Aren’t we like… too young for that?”\n“Well, at least he knows that much. Heh heh,” said Elliot.\n“You’re right about that, Tito,” said Tamara, “Bali and I weren’t fully aware at the time; but… it just happened. During our sleepover, Bali found a book that was for adults, but we chose play it out and copy everything that we saw. And, well… it just went on from there.”\nTito couldn’t believe it. Two of his friends had sex together, and he had no idea about it. He just stated, “Wow. I can’t believe it. You two kept this secret from me all this time. I almost feel insulted.”\n“Why do you say that?” said Tamara in a teasing tone, “Are you jealous and wished you could’ve joined us?”\n“What?! EW!” Tito exclaimed, “Are you kidding me, Tamara?! I’m not jealous of that! I’m… just upset you never told me about it. That’s all. Like I would want to do something like that.”\nBali and Tamara were very amused and giggled to each other. Tito didn’t want to admit it, but Bali and Tamara could see his blushed face. He probably was a little jealous. But suddenly, another friend of theirs approached them. A young cat girl who was a little smitten as she got to Bali.\n“H-hey, Bali!”\n“Oh. Hey there, Suan,” said Bali, “It’s nice to see you. Are you here with your parents?” \n“Um… no. They’re a bit busy with things right now. So, they asked our teacher, Miss Chang to babysit me.”\n“Oh. That’s nice,” said Bali before he looked up and saw their teacher and waved, “Hi, Miss Chang!”\nAnd Miss Chang smiled as she waved back.\n“By the way, Bali,” said Suan as she continued to blush a bit, “I kinda overheard what you and Tamara did. It sounds like it was kinda fun. Do… you think that maybe… I could try it with… you sometime?” \nBali and Tamara were suddenly at a standstill as they looked at each other feeling a bit concerned about how to break the news to Suan.\n“Um… Suan?” said Bali, “That’s very nice of you to ask me that. But… what me and Tamara did… was a very big deal. We didn’t realize it at the time, but it is. We promised our parents that since we did what we did, that we would never do the same act with anyone else.” Bali then took a hold of Tamara’s hand and continued, “Tamara and I are now stuck with each other; and we’re going to be married one day. So… I’m sorry, Suan. But… I can’t do that with you.”\nSuan looked a little disappointed as she slumped a bit and said, “Oh, I see. I understand. It’s okay.”\n“But… that doesn’t mean I can’t give you this,” said Bali as he went forward and gave Suan a nice little kiss on her cheek. \nSuan blushed again and had a little giggle as she said, “Thank you, Bali. I think you and Tamara will be good for each other one day.”\n“You know, Suan,” said Tamara with a little smirk, “Bali made not be able to try that out with you. But… I think I know someone else who you could try it with.” \nTamara then turned Suan’s attention to Tito who was still standing there but was now feeling a bit nervous as Suan’s eyes lit up and were focused on him.\n“Hold on. Wh-what’s happening?” said Tito nervously.\n“Well, Tito,” said Suan as she came up to him, “what do you say? Wanna… have a sleepover together like Bali and Tamara did? It could be fun.”\nTito didn’t know what to think at that moment. Brightly blushing, he responded, “Wh-what?! Uh… I, uh… think I’m going to take a run… in this direction!”\nTito then suddenly ran off away from Suan; but Suan was running off after him saying, “Tito, wait! Come back here! Is that a yes?! I didn’t hear a no!”\n“Ah! Get your cooties away from me!”\nAs Tito was running from Suan, Tito mom who was nearby just called out, “Suan doesn’t have cooties, honey! Don’t be such a scaredy fox!”\nAll the nearby parents had a bit of a good laugh seeing the scenario that was going on before them. Especially Miss Chang who was just letting this all play out.\n“So, I’m guessing that you’re here babysitting Suan,” said Marry.\n“Yep,” Miss Chang responded, “I’m always glad to look over her if her parents are a bit busy. But it seems that she has become interested in Tito suddenly. This doesn’t have something to do with what’s going on with Bali and Tamara, is it?”\nAll the parents suddenly looked at Miss Chang wondering if she was in on what happened as Elliot said, “Wait… are you saying that… you know?”\n“About Bali and Tamara doing a sexual activity together? Not at first, but I had a hunch that something was going on with those two during school all last week. I’m just surprised that what I was rumoring in my head turned out to be true.”\n“Well, I don’t know whether to feel proud or concerned of how manipulative Tamara was being just now,” said Maulp, “You all saw that, right?”\n“Kinda hard not to,” said Lilly with a chuckle, “Guess we’ll have to keep a closer eye on her after all.”\n\tAs Tito was going back by Bali and Tamara, Suan had finally caught up to him as she latched onto him. Tito squirmed a bit, but he soon just calmed down as he said, “Come on, Suan. Let me go already!”\n\t“What’s wrong, Tito?” said Suan, “I’m just hugging you. Don’t you like it?”\n\tTito just sighed as he said, “Fine. It’s a nice hug. Now let me go.”\n\t“Hey, Suan,” said Bali, “Just give Tito some time. He may come around eventually.”\n\t“Don’t encourage her too, Bali,” groaned Tito.\n\tBut to Tito’s relief, Suan suddenly released her hold on him as she looked over at Bali and Tamara and said, “Oh! I almost forgot to tell you, Bali. Me and my parents are going to a private beach tomorrow! I’ve been there a few times already. It’s a fun place.”\n\t“You’re going to a beach tomorrow?!” Bali exclaimed, “Lucky!”\n\t“That’s great, Suan,” said Tamara, “But why is it called a… private beach?”\n\tSuan then came up to Tamara and whispered something in her ear that suddenly made her blush and responded, “Oh my. Really?”\n\t“Yep,” Suan answered, “And I openly invite you all to come with us as well. That is of course… if it’s okay with your parents.”\n\tBali then looked over at his and Tamara’s parents shouting out, “Ooh! Ooh! Can we, please?! Going to a beach would be fun!”\n\t“I don’t know,” said Elliot in an unsure tone, “I know it may be for just a day, but… it does seem a bit short notice.”\n\t“Don’t worry, Mister Elliot,” said Suan, “you can all come too if you want. And… it won’t cost you anything.”\n\tHearing that was music to Elliot’s ears as he said, “Well, that all I needed to hear. Looks like we’re going to the beach.”\n\t“Why not,” said Marry, “Could be fun to go to a place like that. Although, I wonder what she meant by private beach. Is it a space her parents rent out every now and then?”\n\tLilly then looked over at Maulp as she whispered to him, “Hey, honey? You and I went there with Suan’s parents once. Should we tell them or not?”\n\t“Where’s the fun in that?” said Maulp, “I’d say we wait to see how this plays out.”\n\tBali looked over at his friends as he said, “Yeah, beach time! I was not expecting to do that this weekend! We’re so lucky. Right, Tamara?”\n\t“We sure are,” Tamara responded as she hugged him and kissed him on his cheek, “Very, very lucky.”\n\tSuan had a little chuckle seeing how Tamara was reacting to Bali. But then she looked back over to Tito as she said, “Just remember, Tito. You are invited too. But in the meantime…” She then grabbed a hold of Tito’s hand and said, “Wanna come and push me on the swing?”\n\tTito was still feeling a little nervous while blushing. But he just gave in as he said, “Uh… y-yeah, sure. I guess I can do that.”\n\tAs Suan was leading Tito to the swings, Bali looked over to Tamara and asked, “Hey, Tamara. Wanna join them? We can take turns pushing each other.”\n\tTamara giggled as she answered, “Sure thing, Bali. Let’s go.”\n\tWith the day still young, Bali and his friends carried on with their day. Tito didn’t want to admit it, but he kind of liked the attention he was suddenly getting from Suan. As for Bali and Tamara, they knew that this was now the start of a life much bigger than they may realize. But like they promised their parents, they promised to always be there for each other for as long as they could.\n\t“Oh, my goodness! E-Elliot?!” Marry exclaimed to her husband while blushing, “I just realized. I think this… ‘private beach’ Suan speaks of is a… nude beach!”\n\t“Wh-what?!” Elliot responded while blushing himself.\n\tBoth Lilly and Maulp chuckled to themselves as Lilly said, “And there it is.”\n\t“See?” said Maulp, “Totally worth it.”[/left]\n\n\n"
}
}
}
.api.json · embedded sidecar fallback Download
{
"comments_count": "4",
"create_datetime": "2025-10-14 17:40:56.373376+00",
"create_datetime_usertime": "14 Oct 2025 19:40 CEST",
"deleted": "f",
"description": "In this unofficial story follow-up to the fan comic, [u]Bali: The Perfect Sleepover[/u] by cerberus966, an unexpected turn of events happen when the sexual act between Bali and Tamara is brought to light to their parents. And as each of them confess of what they have done, they will soon be given a choice that will change their life forever.\n\nA fan fic put together by [b]me[/b] and [iconname]LWolf2022[/iconname] with a little help from [b]Teborro [/b]from Discord\n\nstory art by [iconname]MirasheFreak03[/iconname]\n\n[i]feel free to add tags I haven't put down below[/i]",
"favorite": "f",
"favorites_count": "37",
"file_name": "5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.png",
"file_url_full": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/full/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.png",
"file_url_preview": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/preview/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.jpg",
"file_url_screen": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/screen/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.png",
"files": [
{
"create_datetime": "2025-10-13 17:19:59.215759+00",
"create_datetime_usertime": "13 Oct 2025 19:19 CEST",
"deleted": "f",
"file_id": "5754109",
"file_name": "5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.png",
"file_url_full": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/full/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.png",
"file_url_preview": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/preview/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.jpg",
"file_url_screen": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/screen/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.png",
"full_file_md5": "17735e9704d1d9074518752c3cdd52d2",
"full_size_x": "1260",
"full_size_y": "1854",
"initial_file_md5": "334dcd27b2ac378545ab4649f29d8334",
"large_file_md5": "31004782673829c70a35b891948b1cdb",
"mimetype": "image/png",
"preview_size_x": "204",
"preview_size_y": "300",
"screen_size_x": "920",
"screen_size_y": "1354",
"small_file_md5": "51edbcc3e7fd2335786a2bde710bcf1a",
"submission_file_order": "0",
"submission_id": "3727344",
"thumb_huge_noncustom_x": "204",
"thumb_huge_noncustom_y": "300",
"thumb_huge_x": "204",
"thumb_huge_y": "300",
"thumb_large_noncustom_x": "136",
"thumb_large_noncustom_y": "200",
"thumb_large_x": "136",
"thumb_large_y": "200",
"thumb_medium_noncustom_x": "82",
"thumb_medium_noncustom_y": "120",
"thumb_medium_x": "82",
"thumb_medium_y": "120",
"thumbnail_md5": "bad9609ff13e8911fb348a356305e8b0",
"thumbnail_url_huge": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/huge/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.jpg",
"thumbnail_url_huge_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/preview/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.jpg",
"thumbnail_url_large": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/large/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.jpg",
"thumbnail_url_large_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/large/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo_noncustom.jpg",
"thumbnail_url_medium": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/medium/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.jpg",
"thumbnail_url_medium_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/medium/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo_noncustom.jpg",
"user_id": "241515"
}
],
"friends_only": "f",
"guest_block": "t",
"hidden": "f",
"keywords": [
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "181841",
"keyword_name": "bali",
"submissions_count": "155"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "867534",
"keyword_name": "bali (cartoon)",
"submissions_count": "7"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "530275",
"keyword_name": "caninies",
"submissions_count": "1"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "60",
"keyword_name": "cat",
"submissions_count": "226332"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "37",
"keyword_name": "cub",
"submissions_count": "307694"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "448",
"keyword_name": "cubs",
"submissions_count": "21010"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "633",
"keyword_name": "dogs",
"submissions_count": "4109"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "96761",
"keyword_name": "elliot",
"submissions_count": "217"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "4869",
"keyword_name": "explicit",
"submissions_count": "3304"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "32857",
"keyword_name": "fan fiction",
"submissions_count": "243"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "62",
"keyword_name": "feline",
"submissions_count": "162463"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "54",
"keyword_name": "females",
"submissions_count": "25871"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "33",
"keyword_name": "fox",
"submissions_count": "262719"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "19456",
"keyword_name": "lilly",
"submissions_count": "417"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "5244",
"keyword_name": "males",
"submissions_count": "45377"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "871991",
"keyword_name": "malup",
"submissions_count": "1"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "48185",
"keyword_name": "marry",
"submissions_count": "93"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "36673",
"keyword_name": "mature content",
"submissions_count": "375"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "1003",
"keyword_name": "m/f",
"submissions_count": "43980"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "31375",
"keyword_name": "tamara",
"submissions_count": "156"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "167618",
"keyword_name": "the talk",
"submissions_count": "31"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "68600",
"keyword_name": "tito",
"submissions_count": "192"
}
],
"last_file_update_datetime": "2025-10-13 17:19:59.215759+00",
"last_file_update_datetime_usertime": "13 Oct 2025 19:19 CEST",
"mimetype": "image/png",
"pagecount": "1",
"pools": [
{
"count": "12",
"description": "",
"name": "Fan Fics",
"pool_id": "102050",
"submission_left_file_name": "5748093_BunPatrol_kr.png",
"submission_left_submission_id": "3723772",
"submission_left_thumb_huge_noncustom_x": "300",
"submission_left_thumb_huge_noncustom_y": "225",
"submission_left_thumb_huge_x": "300",
"submission_left_thumb_huge_y": "225",
"submission_left_thumb_large_noncustom_x": "200",
"submission_left_thumb_large_noncustom_y": "150",
"submission_left_thumb_large_x": "200",
"submission_left_thumb_large_y": "150",
"submission_left_thumb_medium_noncustom_x": "120",
"submission_left_thumb_medium_noncustom_y": "90",
"submission_left_thumb_medium_x": "120",
"submission_left_thumb_medium_y": "90",
"submission_left_thumbnail_url_huge": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/huge/5748/5748093_BunPatrol_kr.jpg",
"submission_left_thumbnail_url_huge_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/preview/5748/5748093_BunPatrol_kr.jpg",
"submission_left_thumbnail_url_large": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/large/5748/5748093_BunPatrol_kr.jpg",
"submission_left_thumbnail_url_large_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/large/5748/5748093_BunPatrol_kr_noncustom.jpg",
"submission_left_thumbnail_url_medium": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/medium/5748/5748093_BunPatrol_kr.jpg",
"submission_left_thumbnail_url_medium_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/medium/5748/5748093_BunPatrol_kr_noncustom.jpg",
"submission_right_file_name": "5952715_BunPatrol_grok-image-df62ace0-b558-4d4e-b508-cfbce44c3daa.jpg",
"submission_right_submission_id": "3838654",
"submission_right_thumb_huge_noncustom_x": "300",
"submission_right_thumb_huge_noncustom_y": "244",
"submission_right_thumb_huge_x": "300",
"submission_right_thumb_huge_y": "244",
"submission_right_thumb_large_noncustom_x": "200",
"submission_right_thumb_large_noncustom_y": "163",
"submission_right_thumb_large_x": "200",
"submission_right_thumb_large_y": "163",
"submission_right_thumb_medium_noncustom_x": "120",
"submission_right_thumb_medium_noncustom_y": "98",
"submission_right_thumb_medium_x": "120",
"submission_right_thumb_medium_y": "98",
"submission_right_thumbnail_url_huge": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/huge/5952/5952715_BunPatrol_grok-image-df62ace0-b558-4d4e-b508-cfbce44c3daa.jpg",
"submission_right_thumbnail_url_huge_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/preview/5952/5952715_BunPatrol_grok-image-df62ace0-b558-4d4e-b508-cfbce44c3daa.jpg",
"submission_right_thumbnail_url_large": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/large/5952/5952715_BunPatrol_grok-image-df62ace0-b558-4d4e-b508-cfbce44c3daa.jpg",
"submission_right_thumbnail_url_large_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/large/5952/5952715_BunPatrol_grok-image-df62ace0-b558-4d4e-b508-cfbce44c3daa_noncustom.jpg",
"submission_right_thumbnail_url_medium": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/medium/5952/5952715_BunPatrol_grok-image-df62ace0-b558-4d4e-b508-cfbce44c3daa.jpg",
"submission_right_thumbnail_url_medium_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/medium/5952/5952715_BunPatrol_grok-image-df62ace0-b558-4d4e-b508-cfbce44c3daa_noncustom.jpg"
}
],
"pools_count": 1,
"public": "t",
"rating_id": "2",
"rating_name": "Adult",
"ratings": [
{
"content_tag_id": "4",
"description": "Erotic imagery, sexual activity or arousal",
"name": "Sexual Themes",
"rating_id": "2"
}
],
"scraps": "f",
"submission_id": "3727344",
"submission_type_id": "12",
"thumb_huge_noncustom_x": "204",
"thumb_huge_noncustom_y": "300",
"thumb_huge_x": "204",
"thumb_huge_y": "300",
"thumb_large_noncustom_x": "136",
"thumb_large_noncustom_y": "200",
"thumb_large_x": "136",
"thumb_large_y": "200",
"thumb_medium_noncustom_x": "82",
"thumb_medium_noncustom_y": "120",
"thumb_medium_x": "82",
"thumb_medium_y": "120",
"thumbnail_url_huge": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/huge/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.jpg",
"thumbnail_url_huge_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/preview/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.jpg",
"thumbnail_url_large": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/large/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.jpg",
"thumbnail_url_large_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/large/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo_noncustom.jpg",
"thumbnail_url_medium": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/medium/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo.jpg",
"thumbnail_url_medium_noncustom": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/thumbnails/medium/5754/5754109_BunPatrol_bal_mo_noncustom.jpg",
"title": "BALI: Confessions",
"type_name": "Writing - Document",
"user_icon_file_name": "285867_BunPatrol_4647241_bunpatrol_27_bunpatrol_1_.png",
"user_icon_url_large": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/usericons/large/285/285867_BunPatrol_4647241_bunpatrol_27_bunpatrol_1_.png",
"user_icon_url_medium": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/usericons/medium/285/285867_BunPatrol_4647241_bunpatrol_27_bunpatrol_1_.png",
"user_icon_url_small": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/usericons/small/285/285867_BunPatrol_4647241_bunpatrol_27_bunpatrol_1_.png",
"user_id": "241515",
"username": "BunPatrol",
"views": "932",
"writing": "[u][b]PROLOGUE[/b][/u]: [b]Tamara's Confession[/b]\n\n[left]For the pre-school friends, Bali and Tamara, it almost felt like it was forever ago since the very night they came together during a sleepover at Bali’s house and… did adult things. But it was just about a week since then. During that time, Bali and Tamara could never erase that moment from their minds. It was the most fun they ever had with each other. Although, despite that, they also knew that they probably weren’t supposed to do that to each other. After all, kids like them shouldn’t do adult things like they did… right?\n\tEver since that night, they kept their little activity to themselves and never told anyone about it. Not even their school friends. But every time they were able to hang out and see each other, Bali and Tamara couldn’t help but feel extra happy every time it happened. They really felt that they grew closer to each other after everything that happened. Their teacher, Ms. Chang did notice how much friendlier they were being towards each other; but she obviously thought that it was a good thing.\n\tWere Bali and Tamara going to continue to go on with life not telling a single soul of what they did? Were they going to get away with it? Well, it did seem like they would. But unfortunately, later effects of their activity were soon going to come to light.\n\tDespite being able to keep what happened a secret, Tamara was suddenly starting to experience some moments of discomfort in between her legs just a few days after what happened. It wasn’t anything painful, just a feeling of some kind of itching irritation. It became something that she kept a secret only to herself since she thought it was no big deal and didn’t want anyone to worry. Not even Bali. But at one point when Tamara went to the restroom at school, she noticed a weird, moist substance that was present in her panties that was kind of sticky; but of a different kind. Tamara was a bit worried, but she chose not to pay much attention to it. She wiped away what she could and then placed her panties back on like nothing had ever happened.\n\tIn her head, Tamara figured that what was happening to her was just a one-time thing and that it was never going to happen again. And thus, she could continue on without anyone knowing about it. But unfortunately for Tamara, her mom, Lilly got suspicious that night when she gathered her worn clothes to be washed. She had noticed the strange moisture remains on the pair of panties that her daughter previously wore. Lilly was hoping that maybe Tamara had almost wet herself at some point and chose not to tell her. But when she decided to sniff it, she could tell that it did not smell like urine. \n\tThe following morning, Tamara was woken up by her mother who was also joined by her father, Maulp. Once Tamara was awake enough, Lilly made her suspicions known.\n\t“Tamara? Is there something that you have been keeping from us? Some kind of secret perhaps?”\n\t“Huh?” Tamara questioned, “What do you mean, mommy? I’m… not keeping a secret from you.”\n“Oh really?” said Lilly, “Then how do you explain this?”\n \tLilly then held up the same pair of Tamara’s panties that had the moist spot on it. Upon seeing it, Tamara suddenly got nervous not sure of what to say next.\n\t“I… I-I-I’m… n-not sure how that happened.”\n\t“Tamara?” said Maulp, “You know it’s okay to talk to us if something is wrong, don’t you?”\n\t“Y-Yes, daddy. But… nothing is wrong. I… I promise.”\n\tLilly just sighed as she placed her hand on Tamara’s shoulder and said, “Tamara, I’m afraid that you can’t fool us. We know that this spot on your undies is not anything normal. Which is why your father and I are taking you to the doctor to take a medical test. If you won’t tell us what’s going on, then the doctors will.”\n\tTamara was now fearing the worst. She was hoping that what her mother was talking about wasn’t that big of a deal. But she was proven wrong. Once Tamara went through with her test, it was now confirmed to her parents that she did get involved with sexual activity. At that moment, both parents were devastated that Tamara was keeping this from them. Tamara wanted to tell them that nobody forced her into it. But she still didn’t want to reveal that Bali was the one who did it with her.\n\tBut despite all of that, the doctors needed more time to get full confirmation on the situation. From there, life went on like normal for the most part. Tamara still didn’t say much about the matter, and Lilly and Maulp kept the info that they had to themselves for the time being. But after a few more days had passed, the family was called back in to the doctor who now fully confirmed that based on the x-rays that they took of Tamara’s body, the one who took her virginity… was not an adult. Now both parents were really confused. Did that mean that the one who did this to their daughter was another child? If so, then who?\n\tBut soon after they got back home, Lilly and Maulp had another major conversation with Tamara. \n\t“Tamara?” said Lilly “You know your father and I love you, right? You know that you could’ve talked to us about anything, right? So why didn’t you? And who is the one who did this to you?”\n\t“I… I-I-I don’t…”\n\t“Tamara?” said Maulp in a slightly strict tone, “Your mother and I are worried for you. That is why we are having this conversation. Please answer us; and tell us the truth.”\n\tIt was at that moment that Tamara knew that she couldn’t hide it anymore. Gathering her courage, Tamara finally said to her parents, “I’m sorry. I didn’t want to say anything because… I thought you would be mad. But… yeah. I did do the adult act; but it was with… one of… my friends.”\n\t“It wasn’t Tito, was it?” said Maulp suspiciously.\n\t“No no, it wasn’t him! But… who it really was, he… he didn’t mean to…”\n\t“Hang on a minute,” said Lilly, “Maulp, didn’t Tamara have a sleepover almost a week ago… with…”\n\tLilly then gasped upon realizing who it was.\n\t“Bali! It was Bali who did this to you?!”\n\tActing quick to calm the situation, Tamara responded, “Y-yes, mommy. It was him. But he didn’t force me to. I promise! I’m not lying this time!”\n\t“Are you sure about that?” said Lilly, “Are you telling the absolute truth this time?”\n\t“Yes. I am. Bali and I… we had… um… what was the adult act called again?”\n\t“Are trying to say that you and Bali had sex?” questioned Maulp.\n\t“Oh. Yeah, that’s it. We had sex. But it started out with just being the normal kind of romantic. You know… kissing and hugging and stuff. But then it eventually brought us to… having sex. But we both got into it together. I didn’t take advantage of him, and he didn’t take advantage of me.”\n\tThe cat was now out of the bag for Tamara’s parents. Finding out that their daughter’s virginity was taken at this point in time was unbelievable. However, Lilly bent down to Tamara’s level so they were face to face. Lilly made sure that Tamara was looking right at her as she said, “Tamara. Look at me straight in the eye… and tell me. Are you sure Bali did not do anything to take advantage of you? Are sure that it was 100% consensual?”\n\tWiping a few tears away, Tamara said with a straight face, “If by that you mean that I allowed him to do it, then… yes, I did. I really am telling the truth.”\n\tLilly just sighed as she looked back at her husband and said, “Well… what do you think?”\n\t“As much as I am still a bit overwhelmed with all of this,” said Maulp, “I do believe that she is telling the truth.” \n\tEven with that confirmation, Lilly still was not 100% convinced herself. Doubt was still roaming within her mind.\n\t“Mommy,” said Tamara in a somber tone, “am I in trouble?”\n\t“No, Tamara. You’re not in trouble,” said Lilly, “But unfortunately while I am glad that you have finally told us the truth, I’m going to have to run this by Bali’s parents; and I can’t promise that they’ll react the same way.”\n\t“But… b-but you will tell them what I said, right? Bali did nothing wrong! Well… not like that anyway.”\n\t“I wouldn’t worry about that,” said Lilly, “However, I think its best that you and Bali skip hanging out together over this weekend.”\n\tTamara got a bit upset as she exclaimed, “What?! But, mommy!”\n\t“There will be no buts about it, young lady,” Lilly responded, “I have made my decision. Now go to your room and prepare to wash up for tonight. We’ll talk more about this tomorrow after school.”\n\tWhile tearing up a bit more, Tamara nodded in agreement before leaving the room. Maulp soon came over to Lilly and placed his hand on her shoulder as he said, “So, what do we do now? I never thought that we would be dealing with something like this already.”\n\t“I don’t know, honey,” Lilly responded, “I mean… I’m glad that our daughter wasn’t raped by some kind of dirty adult pedophile. But still… I’m still not sure if Bali is completely innocent in all of this.”\n\t“You really think that there is a chance that Bali actually took advantage of our daughter,” Maulp questioned, “I don’t know. To be honest, that doesn’t seem like something Bali would do to her. Even out of curiosity.” \n\tLilly then got up and said, “Even so, this is still serious. What if they did this more than once?! I can’t even imagine what could…” Suddenly, Lilly stopped herself and then took a moment to take a deep breath and clam down before telling Maulp, “Could you do me a favor and go and assist Tamara. “I’m… going to go and make a call.”\n\tWith Tamara and Bali’s secret no longer a secret, there was no telling what was going to happen to their newfound relationship. And with Lilly en route to inform Bali’s parents, what was going to come from all of it? One thing is for certain; their lives were about to change forever.[/left]\n\n-------\n\n[b][u]PART 1[/u][/b]: [b]Bali Has The Talk[/b]\n\n\t\n\t[left]The following day after Tamara confessed everything to her parents, the day carried on normally as always. Tamara did her best to hide how she was feeling inside while she was at school. But it proved to be harder than she thought. Pretty soon, the bell rang signifying the end of the day. All the children were making their way outside to be picked up by their parents. Bali had already made it outside with Tamara soon coming out herself to meet up with him.\n\t“Hey, Bali!” Tamara called.\n\t“Oh. There you are Tamara,” Bali responded as he turned to face her, “I was wondering when you were coming out.”\n\t“Why?” Tamara responded with a little smile, “Were you missing me already?”\n\t“Nah. I-I-I mean… maybe. I was just curious. And besides, we already had a great day today!”\n\t“Yeah. We sure did,” said Tamara suddenly sounding a bit more solemnly, “Just as good… as always.”\n\tAt that moment, Bali looked over at Tamara and noticed that she looked a bit troubled. It was something that he noticed from time to time with her over the past few days. He didn’t worry about it as much as he could have; but now at this moment, he had to say something. \n“Hey, uh… Tamara? Is everything okay?”\n“Huh? What was that?” Tamara suddenly responded, “Oh, uh… y-yeah. Im okay. Why do you ask?”\n“Well… nothing much. It’s just that you’ve been acting a bit troubled sometimes for the past few days now. Did something happen to you? Something that I don’t know about?”\nStill not wanting to bother Bali with details, Tamara responded in a nervous tone, “W-what? Of course not. Everything is just fine. I’ve just been… thinking over a lot of things lately. That’s all.”\nBali was still a bit concerned, but he decided to shrug it off as he said, “Alright. If you say so. Right now I’m just excited about us spending the weekend together. I’ve been looking forward to it all week!” \n“Well, about that…” said Tamara, “I'm afraid that we have to cancel those plans. My… mommy wants me to stay at home instead.”\n“What?!” Bali exclaimed, “But… why not?!”\nBut just as Tamara was about to answer that question, Tamara’s mother, Lilly had finally arrived to pick her up.\n“Looks like my mommy’s here already, Bali,” said Tamara, “Don’t worry about me, okay? We can always do this another weekend. I’ll call you tomorrow, okay?”\nShowing a little smile, Bali nodded as he responded, “Okay. I understand, Tamara.”\nBali and Tamera then gave each other one last hug as Lilly approached and eventually tapped Tamera on her shoulder as she said, “Come on, Tamara. It’s time to go now.” \nLilly lightly pulls Tamara away as Bali waved goodbye to her. It was at this moment that Lilly paused to turn her head around briefly; and was looking at Bali with a slightly disappointed look on her face before turning back and walking on.\n“That’s funny,” Bali said to himself feeling a bit confused, “I wonder what that was all about?”\nBefore Bali could even process how short their goodbye was, he suddenly heard a familiar voice call out to him.\n“Hey Bali!” \nIt was his friend, Tito, coming from his own school to pay him a visit before he left.\n“Oh. Hey, Tito!” shouted Bali as he met Tito halfway, “How are things with you?”\n“Eh… nothing much,” Tito responded Just waiting on my mom to come pick me up as usual. But where’s Tamara? Weren’t you two going to hang out together at your parents’ home this weekend?”\n“We were,” said Bali, “but… she just told me that she’s unable to for some reason. I don’t know why though; but… I’m sure she has a good reason.”\n“That’s unfortunate,” said Tito, “By the way, I’ve been meaning to ask you something.”\nFeeling curious, Bali questioned, “Oh, what is it?”\n“I know you and Tamera are best friends and all… like we are; but for a while now, you two seem to be a lot friendlier to each other lately. And I mean a lot. I know that’s not a bad thing, but… it’s just weird. Is there something going on with you two that I don’t know about?”\nBali knew what Tito meant. He didn’t realize how he and Tamara were acting a bit more different than they usually are around Tito or any of their friends. But of course, he didn’t want to tell him the real reason why that was.\n“Oh, um… heh. You noticed that, huh?” said Bali sounding slightly nervous, “It’s no big deal. We just… really like each other’s company. That’s all.”\n“Really?” said Tito, “You call hugging each other every 5 minutes, holding hands everywhere you go, and giving each other little cheek kisses just liking each other’s company? I like your company too, but I may have to hit you if you try that with me.”\nTrying to get off the subject, Bali just laughed as he responded, “Well… I don’t think you have to worry about me kissing you anytime soon.”\n“You better not,” said Tito, “Although… I wouldn’t mind receiving one from Tamara… I guess.”\nJust then, Bali heard a car horn honk out loud before hearing the voice of his dad, Elliot, “Hey, Bali! Time to go!”\n“Looks like your dad is finally here,” said Tito, “Go on. Don’t let me keep ya.”\n“Sure thing,” Bali responded.\nBali and Tito then faced each other as they did their little fist bump routine, “Tip, tap, topa!”\n“See ya later, Tito!” shouted Bali as he ran off towards his dad with Tito waving back.\n“But seriously,” said Tito to himself, “what is going on with those two? They better not be keeping any secrets from me.”\nBali was now on his way back home with his dad, Elliot feeling exuberant as ever moving his legs around and humming a little tune to himself. Elliot noticed and began a little conversation with him.\n“Did you… have a good day at school, Bali?”\n“I sure did, Daddy!” Bali responded, “We did a lot of the usual stuff today, but it was still very fun!”\n“That’s good to hear. Did you play with any of your friends today?”\n“Well of course I did! But I especially had fun with Tamara. We played building blocks, played tag, drew pictures, and even shared each other’s lunch! Well… only what we could anyway. Too bad she’s unable to stay over this weekend though. She just told me at the very last second. She seemed a bit troubled about something.”\nElliot stayed silent for a few seconds contemplating over something before saying to Bali, “By the way, I just wanted to let you know that once we get home, your mom wants to have a little talk with you.”\n“What for?” Bali asked.\n“Something important, I’m sure. After all, you’re starting to grow up like a big boy, and she probably wants to prepare you for… something in the future.”\n“Really?” said Bali excitedly, “That sounds great! I can’t wait to see what it is!”\n“Heh… me too, Bali,” said Elliot with a slight nervous tone, “Me too.”\nOnce they got to their destination, Bali and Elliot got on the elevator that would lead to their apartment. Bali was still wiggling with excitement wondering what news was awaiting him.\n“Do you think mommy is going to give me a special reward for doing so well in school, or not throwing a fit all the time, or… or… something good I did?!”\n“You’ll see when we get there,” said Elliot.\nBut even though Bali was so excited, Elliot was feeling increasingly nervous by the minute. He knew exactly what was awaiting his son; and it was all due to what happened just last night.\nElliot was the one who put Bali to bed last night after giving him a bath. Once all of that was done, he was making his way to his bedroom where he knew his wife, Marry would be waiting.\n“Alright, honey. Bali is asleep now. So perhaps we can have a little time to ourselves… if you know what I mean.”\nBut once he got to the doorway, he suddenly heard his wife talking on the phone to someone. But who?\n“What? Please tell me that you’re joking. Are you 100 percent sure that it could be our son?”\nShe was talking about their son, Bali. Maybe she was talking to his teacher?\n“I… I-I-I can’t believe it. Why would he even do something like this, Lilly?”\nNow Elliot could tell that she was talking to Lilly, Tamara’s mother; but she sounded quite troubled by the tone of her voice. But it suddenly went from sounding troubled to slightly angered.\n“Oh… is that so? Are you insinuating something to me? Is that how you really feel?!”\nWell, that didn’t sound good to Elliot. He was getting a bit nervous about it.\n“N-no no, sorry. I didn’t mean anything by it. It seems that we’re just… both feeling a bit stressed out is all. But whatever happened, I’m sure that they were just… experimenting. But there’s still the matter of how they came to doing it in the first place.”\nHearing that bit of dialogue, Elliot was wondering what she meant by that as he said to himself, “Experimenting? In doing what?”\nBut then it finally hit him about the night when he heard sounds coming from Bali’s room when Tamara was over for a sleepover. His eyes went wide as said, “No way. They couldn’t have…”\n“I’ll have a little talk with Bali tomorrow after school,” said Marry, “You just focus on taking care of your daughter. I’ll make sure to sort things out here. Alright. I’ll talk to you later. Have a good night.”\nOnce Marry hung up the phone, all Elliot could do was stand right outside the door feeling too nervous to enter after what he heard. But he eventually had no choice as he heard Marry call out, “Elliot. I know you’re there. Care to come in anytime soon?” \nElliot took a deep breath and then walked into the room trying to keep a calm attitude as he spoke out, “H-hey there, Marry. So… what’s up? Sounds like you were in a bit of a heated conversation there.”\nMarry took a deep breath and sighed as she turned around to Elliot wearing a bothered expression and said, “Elliot, I… I don’t know how else to say this, but… I think our son… has been making love to Tamara.”\n“Wait… what?!” Elliot suddenly exclaimed, “You do mean like… kissing, right? On the lips?”\n“No, Elliot! You know exactly what I mean! Lilly told me that due a medical test, she and her husband found out that someone had sex with their daughter. It was proven that it wasn’t an adult who did it, thank goodness; but the only other child that Tamara had the most interaction over the past week was… Bali. I didn’t want to believe Lilly at first; and I still kinda don’t want to; but… it seems that it may be the case. What can I even say about this?”\nElliot couldn’t believe it himself. Was this actually true? He knew his wife wouldn’t just claim such a ridiculous thing about their son to him, would she? But then, remembering that very night that Bali and Tamara had a sleepover, he remembered something that he noticed that he chose to keep to himself.\n“Um… honey?” said Elliot as he sat down beside Marry feeling a bit sheepish, “I have… a bit of a confession to make. That past night of Bali and Tamara’s sleepover, I did hear a few… possible naughty noises; and I know for certain that it wasn’t from you. It was obvious that it was from them; but… I just figured that it was just something that I was taking out of context. But… I-I didn’t think that they would…”\nBut Elliot was cut off as Marry stated, “You’re kidding, right? Hearing naughty noises from where those two were. Even if all they were doing was kissing and… a little bit of touching, don’t you think that it was eventually going to lead to them trying to go even further? Bali, our preschool son has literally taken away someone’s virginity. Let that sink in a bit.”\n “Wow. I don't know whether to be proud of him or ashamed” Elliot says while still being unsure what to think.\nMarry then pulled Elliot into a comforting hug and gave him a little kiss on his cheek before saying with a smile, “Look. What's done is done; and hopefully Bali didn’t force Tamara to do what they did. But now that it has happened, it’s our responsibility to show him just what he has gotten himself into. So, after you pick Bali up after school, we're going to give him a nice long talk and get us some answers.\n(Present day, back in the elevator)\n“I still don’t understand though,” thought Elliot to himself, “What brought those two to doing it anyway? There’s no way that Bali could’ve discovered one of my adult videos or cartoons, could he? I had those locked away in a small combination lock safe. How else could it be possible? Am I missing something?”\nBefore he could think more on it, Elliot and Bali were off the elevator and arrived to the door of their apartment.\n“Come on, Daddy!” said Bali excitedly, “We can’t keep mommy waiting!”\n“Oh, um… yeah. Let’s go in.”\nOnce the door was opened, Bali rushed in not wasting any time as he shouted out, “Mommy! Mommy! Where are you, mommy?! We’re home!”\nBali soon saw his mom sitting on the couch in the main family area. He rushed over until he was in her full view and said, “There you are, mommy! Daddy told me that you wanted to tell me something important once we got here. Well, we’re here! So, what do you want to talk to me about?!”\nBut Bali soon noticed the look on his mother’s face as she was looking down at him. Bali recognized that look. It was the same disappointed expression that he saw Tamara’s mom make at him earlier before they left the school. Bali’s excitement suddenly died down as he was beginning to think that this was more serious than he thought.\n“M-M-Mom? Are you okay? What’s going on?”\nMarry then took a deep breath and let out a little sigh as she made a patting movement with her hand beside her as she instructed in a calm tone, “Bali… come sit beside me, please.”\nActing a bit hesitantly, Bali complied with Marry’s order as he slowly came up to the couch and climbed up on it and then sat down beside her.\n“Elliot,” Marry called out, “Could you do me a favor and check on Lea to make sure that she’s still asleep?”\n“Oh! O-of course,” Elliot responded, “Right away, honey.”\nAfter Elliot left for the time being, it was almost another minute of silence before Bali spoke again.\n“M-mommy? Why do you look upset? Am I in trouble? Did I do something wrong? Whatever it was, I’m sorry. I’m sorry, mo…”\n“That’s enough, Bali,” said Marry suddenly cutting Bali off, “You’re not in trouble. However, I’m afraid that you’ve still done something that is VERY wrong. Especially for someone your age. So now… we’re going to have a little talk.”\n“But I didn’t do anything wrong!” Bali tried to argue, “Honestly, I didn’t!”\nMarry then grabbed Bali and guided him onto her lap as she began to tell him, “Bali, listen to me. I was hoping to wait some more years to tell you about this; but I’m afraid that is no longer the case. But first… do you know where you came from?”\nFeeling a bit confused of where his mom was going with this, Bali responded by saying, “Um… I think so. I came from you, right? I came from your body just like Lea did.”\n“That’s right. Both of you were born from my body. That’s why you’re both my children. But you two didn’t just appear there. Your dad helped create you too.”\n“He did?!” Bali exclaimed, “But how?”\nSuddenly, Elliot came back into the room after checking on Lea and said, “Alright. Lea is still asleep. So, did I miss anything?”\n“Daddy! Daddy!” Bali exclaimed, “Mommy said that you helped create me! Is that true?!”\nFeeling hesitant to answer, Elliot responded, “Oh. Um… I… uh…. Yeah. I guess I did.”\n“But how could you when I only came from mommy?” Bali questioned, “That doesn’t make sense.”\n“Actually, it does,” said Marry, “But that is why we are having this talk. You and Lea didn’t just appear in my body, you both came from your dad first; and then inside me.”\nNow Bali was more confused than ever being how young he was. But at the same time, it just made him more curious of what his mom meant.\n“I don’t get it, mommy,” said Bali, “What does this have to do with me? Unless… I’m getting a new brother or sister?!”\n“I’m afraid not,” said Marry before asking another question, “Bali, did you and Tamara do something naughty during your sleepover around a week ago?”\n“Something… naughty?” Bali questioned, “I… I-I… uh…”\n“Come on, Bali,” said Elliot, “Out with it. And please be honest.”\nBali now knew exactly what they were talking about. His lovemaking session with Tamara was now out of the bag. But he tried to side-line the topic as he said, “I-I’m not sure what you mean. We were just playing around in my room before going to bed. We didn’t do anything… that we weren’t… supposed to.”\nBut all Bali’s parents could do was continue to look at him with lowered eyes as if they were waiting for him to tell the truth. They weren't falling for it at all.\n“Okay okay! I admit it. Me and Tamara… we were… playing a special game.”\n“What kind of special game,” Marry questioned.\nLooking very guilty, Bali finally admitted the truth, “A special game… where we kinda… took our clothes off.”\nFor a moment, Bali’s parents’ eyes went wide hearing that comment from their son.\n“And what game required you two to take off your clothes, Bali?” said Marry, “You were already out of the bath.”\n“I know, but… Tamara and I discovered this activity where a boy like me and a girl like her got naked, and then… kissed each other a lot while holding our bodies together.”\n“Oh, my goodness,” said Elliot.\n“And is that all you did?” Marry added.\n“Not exactly. We also… touched each other’s parts between our legs; and it felt good. But then, Tamara licked me there, and I did the same thing to her too; and it felt even better!”\nAt that moment, Bali had little to no problem explaining to his parents what he and Tamara did that night. And while Elliot felt shocked and a bit embarrassed hearing his son describing what he did, Marry kept it together as she asked, “And did you do anything else?”\n“Maybe it might have been, but then we saw something really cool! The boy and girl got on top of each other and connected their parts together. It was a bit weird at first, but I eventually got my parts inside her. The only problem was that there was some blood from Tamara’s parts; and I almost thought that I really hurt her. She did say it hurt a little bit, but it eventually went away. And from there, we kept bouncing on each other really fast making each other feel even better than ever before! And then, it felt like I peed inside Tamara; but it wasn’t pee, it was some kind of sticky stuff that ‘I’ve never seen before! But after that, me and Tamara eventually went to sleep together in my bed. And that’s it!”\nElliot and Marry couldn’t believe it. They couldn’t believe everything that came out from Bali’s mouth. Elliot was trying his best not to laugh from his son’s description; mainly because Marry was giving him a little light glare.\n“I’m… I’m sorry that I didn’t tell you or daddy anything about that, mommy,” said Bali now showing a little bit of tears, “but… we felt that what we did was something that weren’t suppose to do. But we didn’t care. I didn’t care. We really liked doing what we did because… we really love each other! At least… that’s what the book says.”\n“Book?” Marry questioned, “What book?”\nBali thought about it and then realized that he could show his parents instead of just telling them.\n“Oh! I know. I’ll be right back.”\nBali jumped down off the couch and ran off. Meanwhile, Marry looked over at Elliot with an arched eyebrow as she said, “You wouldn’t happen to know about this book Bali speaks of, do you?”\n“C-can’t say that I have,” Elliot responded nervously.\nBali soon returned to the room carrying a certain book in his arms. A book called, ‘1000 Ways of Pleasing a Woman’. He held it up for them to see as he said, “Here it is! See? I don't know what it says, but the picture on the cover shows a boy and a girl hugging each other. So, it had to be good. I was a bit curious at first of why they were naked though.”\nBoth parents were shocked once again seeing where their son got his sexual inspiration from. Especially Elliot who recognized the book. He got another glare from Marry who had her arms crossed.\n\"D-don't look at me,” Elliot protested, “I didn't give it to him.\"\n\"Well of course you didn't, daddy. I found it on my own. There was a book I was going to show Tamara, but you were the one who used it last when you read it to Lea. But when I looked for it in your room, I couldn’t find it. So, I decided to borrow one of your books instead.”\n“But did it have to be THIS book?” Elliot questioned.\n“Well… yeah. It looked the most interesting. But I did put it back when we were done. Well... actually, it was the next morning after we woke up.\"\nElliot lightly groaned as he said, “You know, Bali, if you couldn’t find the book you were looking for and knew I had it last, you could’ve just asked me.”\n“I guess I didn’t think about it,” said Bali, “Sorry, daddy.”\nMarry then instructed Bali, “Bring the book here to me, Bali.”\n“Okay!”\nBali got back up on the couch and placed the book on Marry’s lap and then questioned, “You want me to show you what we did, mommy?”\n“In a minute, Bali,” Marry responded, “But first, there is something we need to tell you. What you and Tamara did… that’s basically how you and Lea were born.”\n“Wait… what?!” Bali exclaimed, “No way!”\n“She is correct,” said Elliot, “What you and Tamara did is an act called sex, and it’s an act where only a male and a female can participate.”\nFeeling a bit fascinated, Bali stated, “Sex? Is that what the boy and girl were doing in the book? Interesting.”\n“Regardless,” Marry continued, “your dad and I performed the exact same thing that you did with Tamara. Well… more or less. And that white sticky stuff that you mentioned about is called semen. It mainly comes out of a male when they… um…”\n“Feel really, really good?” Bali guessed.\n“Yeah. Let’s go with that. However, that bit of pain that Tamara felt was due to you breaking what’s called a hymen. Think of it as a protective wall deep in her hole. And when pressed against it enough, it will break. It does hurt, believe me, but it does go away after a few seconds; and the female never feels it again.”\n“Wow. I had no idea,” said Bali, “But she going to be okay, right?”\n“Well of course she is. Its broke way earlier than normal, but yes. Tamara will be fine.”\nBali was relieved to hear those words come out of his mother’s mouth. At least that was one less thing for him to worry about.\n“Whew. Well, that’s a relief. But what did you mean earlier about how sex created me and Lea?”\n“Well, its sticky stuff that comes from the male. When that happens when the male part is inside of the female, some of that stuff may contain tiny forms of life called sperm that goes into little eggs. In those eggs, the sperm slowly grows into a newborn baby; and when its big enough, they’ll be ready to come out.”\nOnce again, Bali was amazed by everything his mom was telling him, especially about the explanation of his birth.\n“Wow. So that’s how me and Lea were born? You and daddy had sex, and daddy shot his sticky stuff inside you; and I was in that sticky stuff? That’s so weird.”\n“When you think of it that way,” said Elliot with a light chuckle, “it does sound kinda weird.”\n“But of course, you and Lea as a sperm didn’t come from your daddy at the exact same time.”\n“Oh, I see,’ said Bali, “So that means you two had sex 2 times, right?”\nBoth Elliot and Marry were silent for a few seconds upon Bali’s question. But after taking a sip of a drink, Elliot just stated, “Well… I wouldn’t say… only two times; but let’s not worry about that.”\n“The point, Bali,” said Marry while putting her arm around him, “is that having sex, while an enjoyable activity, is more of a grown-up one. Sex is no activity that any child has any reason of doing. Especially someone as young as you and Tamara. What you two saw in this book might have made you curious, but you shouldn’t have copied it. You understand, right?”\n“I know that now, mommy,” said Bali, “But like I said, I had a feeling that we weren’t supposed to do what was in the book; but… it just looked like so much fun. And… I guess we didn’t know everything about it.”\nBut then, Bali suddenly gasped after a certain thought came to him.\n“Oh no! I just realized something! If me and Lea were born because you and daddy had sex, then that means… I got Tamara pregnant; and she’s going to have a baby too! I’m not ready to be a real daddy!”\n“Whoa whoa. Calm down, Bali,” said Marry as she tried to comfort her son, “it’s alright. You didn’t get Tamara pregnant; and she is not going to have a baby.”\n“How do you know that?!” Bali questioned while still in a bit of a panic, “You just said that’s how we were born, right?!”\n“Yes, I did. You are right on that. But… Bali, you and Tamara are only 4 years old. Honestly, Tamara’s body is nowhere near developed enough to give birth. Even if you two somehow did that activity multiple times, and I do NOT recommend that, you would never be able to get Tamara pregnant.”\nBali once again sighed with relief knowing that what he was fearing was never going to happen, “Thank goodness. I was worried there for a second.”\n“But know this, Bali,” said Marry, “Now that you and Tamara have committed this act together, do you know what that means?”\n“Not really. What do you mean?”\n“It means that you two have taken each other’s virginity, which also means that you two have officially made a commitment to each other. Sex is an act between a male and a female who love each other very much and are intended to be with each other.”\n“You mean like… a boyfriend and girlfriend?” Bali asked.\n“Oh. Far from that, little buddy,” said Elliot, “You two have become more than just boy and girl friends. You two are now soulmates.”\nBut Marry had to make herself more clear, “Of course, you and Tamara are way too young to be married or anything like that, but you two are engaged to each other. And from here on out, I’m afraid you have no choice but to now fully commit yourself to her. And then when the time comes when you’re much older, only then will you two be able to be married and live that life that you want together. But you must promise each other that neither of you will commit the same act you two did to anyone else. That includes your other friends too.”\nAfter all of that, Bali was trying to let all of the information sink in as best as he could. But as he did, all he could pick up was that he wasn’t in trouble, and that now Tamara and him would be together forever. To him, that was a pretty good outcome.\n“So… just to be sure, Tamara and I… aren’t in trouble, right?” Bali questioned.\n“Of course not, Bali” said Marry, “However, I do think you should take some personal responsibility and let Tamara’s parents know that you are committed to being engaged with Tamara, and that you two shall wed when you two get much older.”\n“Of course I will!” Bali responded in excitement, “Tamara is my best friend! If I had to get married to anyone, I would gladly choose her. Not Tito though, cause he’s a boy.”\nBoth Elliot and Marry had a good laugh at what Bali said, \nfinding it to be funny. And Bali ended up laughing a bit himself.\n“Well, I would hope not,” said Marry, “But just to be sure, and tell me the truth; but you didn’t force Tamara to do this with you against her will, right? Both of you willingly did this together with no conflict of interest?”\n“Why would you say that, mommy?” Bali strongly questioned, “Of course I didn’t. I would never make Tamara do anything that she didn’t want to do. What we did, we did because we both chose to do it. I promise.”\nMarry smiled and had a little chuckle feeling good from Bali’s answer as she said, “Alright. And don’t worry, I believe you. Now then, why don’t you show me the exact pages in this book that you and Tamara copied.”\n“Okay, mommy!”\nAs Marry sat the book in her lap, Bali gladly turned to the first main page where the two individuals were seen on a date doing many romantic activities all the way up to the kiss. Of course, Elliot had to come see too even though it was his book.\n“See, Mommy,” said Bali, “this is how it all started. We see things like this all the time; and we even have done them together too. That’s why we decided to come up with a game to basically pretend and act out what was in the book. But when we saw the moment when they kissed, I did get a little nervous; but Tamara was okay with it. So, I braved myself and kissed Tamara right on the lips!”\n“Wow, Bali,” said Elliot, “You’re saying that you’re the one who got nervous and not Tamara?”\n“Yeah. Tamara was braver than me, that’s for sure.”\n“So, what did you two do next, Bali?” Marry questioned.\n“Oh, I’ll show you!”\nBali then brought his parents’ attention to the page that showed the female getting her naked breast licked and sucked on by the male. Both Elliot and Marry blushed; especially Marry who responded by saying, “Oh my Goodness.”\n“Yeah. Tamara was okay with this too,” said Bali, “But since she had to undress down to her undies for me to do it, it was only fair for me to do the same. So, I did. Too bad Tamara didn’t have all of what the girl in the book had; but I guess it’s because she’s not an adult like you, Mommy. I bet dad really liked yours though, right?” \nMarry chuckled and blushed at Bali’s comment as she replied “Well of course he did, Bali. What fully developed girls have is called Breasts; and well, you used to drink milk from mine.\n“What!” Bali exclaimed with a gasp, “I did that to you too?!”\n“Well, not in the same way. Like I said, you did it to me only to drink milk. You were a baby when that happened; but that’s how it is. Newborn babies always get their milk from their mother breasts after they’re born until they’re old enough to drink milk from a bottle. But when lovers do it, it’s for making each other feel good.”\n“Yep. Two completely different scenarios,” said Elliot, “Although, I can’t lie and say that I didn’t get a little of that milk myself at one point.”\n“Hee hee. Oh, Dad,” Bali chuckled. \n“Really, Elliot?” said Marry while blushing a bit from embarrassment, “Is that necessary?”\n“What? We’re already going all in explaining things to Bali. What’s wrong with having a little fun with it?”\n“Well, I guess you do have a point there” said Marry, “just… keep the private talk to a minimum if you can.”\n“No promises,” said Elliot in a teasing manner.\n“What private talk?” Bali questioned, “Is that anything I should know about.”\n“Um, no. Don’t worry about it, Bali,” said Marry, “Just… continue.”\n“Okay. After Tamara let me lick her breasts, it was then we both started to feel weird. Well, weirder than we already did.”\n“Weird how?” Elliot questioned.\n“It’s hard to explain. Tamara’s panties got wet, and my private part got all stiffy. I think it was caused by what I was doing. Am I right?”\nMarry still couldn’t get over the way that her son was speaking. But she knew that this was the only way to understand what he went through, “You’re right, Bali. What happened to you two was normal. A basic reaction when two lovers have such huge affections for each other.”\nAnd from there, Bali proceed to show more pages in the book that they copied with the next one being where the two lovers were French kissing. And it was inevitable when Bali showed them the page where the female was servicing the male by sucking on his penis. They knew that this was going to get increasingly awkward as this went on.\n“W-wow,” said Elliot, “You two really did all of that, huh.”\n“We sure did,” said Bali, “Trying out that different kind of kissing was interesting; but after we got fully naked and Tamara started sucking on me between my legs, then it really started getting fun.”\n“Um, Bali,” said Marry, “you do know that it’s not necessary to get fully naked to French kiss each other, right?”\n“Is that what it’s called? Cool. But I wasn’t sure. The lovers in the book were naked when they did it, so we only followed what they did.”\n“And let me take a wild guess,” said Elliot, “After Tamara did what she did to you, you did the same thing to her?”\n“Yeah! You’re right, daddy! That is what happened! What she did to me felt so good that I squirted that sticky stuff that I mentioned before. It was called… seemin, right?”\n“Close enough,” Marry chuckled.\n“And after seeing how I felt, she wanted me to do the same thing to her too. So I did; but she tasted so weird.”\nOnce again, Elliot fought hard to keep back laughter from Bali’s words. This was some perfect entertainment for him despite the lesson they were teaching him.\n“Bali,” said Marry, “that act that you just described is called oral sex. That is the kind of sex when lovers only pleasure each other by using their mouths to suck or lick each other privates. Not that they can still do more than that if they want to.”\n“Cool,” said Bali, “I thought that there was only just one type of sex, but I guess I was wrong. Who knew.” \nThe moment of truth arrives as Bali finally reaches the page on mating, which already had the two parents blushing yet again, “And right here, this is where Tamara and I had the best feeling ever! Putting my privates inside hers. It was a bit weird trying to get it right; and it did lead to when I thought I hurt Tamara, but it was okay in the end. I even gave her another lip kiss to make her feel better. And from there, we experimented with different positions to see which one we liked the best; and we ended up finishing where I was laying on my back and Tamara was on top. We kissed some more; and then… well, I…” \nBut Bali stopped to see his mother Marry looking down at him with a smile on her face as she told him, “That was very sweet of you Bali.” And then she proceeded to give Bali a little pat on the forehead.\nBali chuckled a bit and said, “Thanks. It was just something that we just kept doing because it was so nice. But even though what we were feeling felt like it was going on forever, it wasn’t long until I ended up squirting my sticky stuff inside Tamara. And let me tell you, it was the best feeling we ever had!”\nElliot chuckled himself as he said, “I hear that.”\nMarry lightly elbowed him as she glared at him again, “Cut it out, Elliot.”\n“What? Am I wrong?”\n“Did you and mommy feel the same way we did, daddy?” Bali questioned.\n“Oh, we did,” said Elliot, “Just don’t get used to that feeling specifically until you’re older and married, okay?”\nOnce they got to that part, Marry asked Bali, “Well, Bali… you wanna show us what you two did next?”\n“Well… actually,” Bali responded, “that was the last thing we did. Once I squirted inside of Tamara, we were both very tired. So that’s when we finally decided to go to sleep.”\n“Really?” said Elliot, “because it seems that there are still more pages of the book left.”\nBali looked at the book still in his mother’s hands and noticed that his dad was right as he said, “Oh, yeah! You’re right, daddy! There is more here! I guess we didn’t realize that there was more after we did what we did.” But he then looked up at Marry as he asked, “Can I have a look mommy?”\n“At this point,” Marry responded with a little chuckle, “I don’t see why not.”\nBali proceeded to turn the next page to a new chapter covering mostly all foreplay stuff, with the 1st page of this new chapter being a section entirely on body play. Bali looked at 1st at one of the images of the male licking parts of the females arms but suddenly shifted his attention to a section on foot worship, which shows the male sucking on the female’s toes and licking the feet.\nBali blushed before beginning to speak again “Ah, that kinda looks fun.” \nMarry chuckled as she begins to explain to Bali, “Ah, foot worship. You know Bali, many couples have something that is called ‘fetishes’. It’s a term to describe a… unique subject that gives someone pleasure. In other words…”\n“It makes them feel really good?” Bali questioned.\n“You got it. It’s a bit hard to explain though. There are many different kinds of fetishes; and they differ for many people.”\n“So… licking someone’s foot and sucking on their toes is a fetish?” Bali questioned again, “Weird. I wonder if Tamara would want me to do that to her?”\nBut when Bali turned the page again, he saw something else that confused him even more as he said, “Um… mommy? Why is the man here spanking the lady? Is that another fetish couples do? Did she do something bad?”\nElliot lightly chuckled while Marry said in an awkward tone, “Well… sort of… in a way. But I wouldn’t advise doing that to anybody.”\nBali had a little chuckle as he said, “Heh heh. I wonder what other interesting stuff is in this book.”\nJust for fun, Bali randomly went further in the book only to come to a page that shocked not only him, but his parents as well. Bali couldn’t help but feel a little uncomfortable about what he saw.\n“What the… what is this?” Bali questioned in a concerned tone, “What are they doing; and WHY are they doing it? !”\nThat was Elliot’s cue to suddenly grab the book and closed it shut as he responded, “Um… maybe that’s enough looking through this thing, okay?”\n“Mommy?” said Bali while looking up at Marry looking a bit troubled, “What was that? What were we looking at? It made me feel very uncomfortable.”\n“Bali,” said Marry, “let’s not worry about that. Let’s just agree to never think of that ever again, okay?”\nBali nodded his head as he stated, “Yeah. I agree. It might be a while though.”\n“Sorry you had to see that, Bali,” said Elliot feeling embarrassed, “To be honest, I had no idea something like that was in here. Although, I guess that proves a point of why kids shouldn’t be looking at this stuff in the first place. I’m just glad that you and Tamara didn’t see that and tried to copy it as well.”\nBali shuddered a bit and then responded, “Ugh. I don’t think we would even if we did see it.”\n“Wait a second,” said Marry as she had a realization, “If you were able to easily find that book, then.... oh my god. Elliot, you need to find a better place to store all of your adult material. It’s one thing for Bali and Tamara to have discovered this stuff, but if Lea was to.... I don’t even want to know”\nElliot taps on Bali’s shoulder while handing Bali back the book “Bali, I need you to hide this book in a place where Lea can never find it until I can build a larger stash safe. As a matter of fact, the same goes for my other stuff as well. Be right back.” \nAfter Elliot left the room briefly, Marry looked at Bali as she told him, “Bali, remember this. As much as you and Tamara enjoyed yourselves having sex, you must promise that you won’t take things that far anymore on a weekly or monthly basis. At least not until you’re adults like you dad and me. Also, I wouldn’t advise you two lip kissing in public . Especially in front of your friends. It is perfectly fine to do so in private. But other than that, only cheek kisses. And lastly, even though we want you to tone down going all the way most of the time, I would much prefer that you two don't take it all the way again. After all, we don’t want Lea accidentally walking in to see you two love making. Now I suppose it’s okay to still cuddle with each other, even if you’re only in undies. But should you do have sex again, just make sure to only do so at night and in the privacy of your rooms… preferably when everyone is asleep… and again, try not do it frequently. Do you understand all of that, Bali?”\nIt was a lot for Bali to take in. But in the end, he understood as he responded, “Okay, Mommy. I promise. Lea is just a baby after all. I highly doubt that she could handle it any way. Hee hee.”\nMarry arched her eye at Bali for making that comment saying, “Don’t even joke about that, Bali. I’m serious.”\n“S-sorry. I know,” said Bali, “And don’t worry about me and Tamara. Now that I know about all of this, I promise that we won’t try and do it again… on a daily basis. Heh heh. After all, we didn’t do anything else for a whole week, remember? Wait… it was a week, right?”\n“Yes, Bali,” said Marry as she hugged him, “You’re right. And thank you for understanding this situation.”\nSuddenly, Elliot came back into the room carrying all the adult books and media items that he had. He placed them down and staid, “And here they are. Whoo. I cannot believe I’m entrusting my son to hide these while I find a way to secure them better.”\n“Ooh! Let me see!” shouted Bali as he rushed over to his dad. When he saw the items, he was surprised as he said, “Wow. Are all of these are adult stuff? Do they all have men and women making love to each other?”\n“Well… for the most part. A lot of these contain way more naughty things than that book you saw. Some I highly recommend you NOT to look at. Trust me.”\nAmongst everything that Elliot had brought in, Bali had noticed some older DVDs that contained cartoons. But they were unlike any cartoon that he ever saw.\n“Hey, daddy,” Bali questioned as he held up one of the DVDs, “What kind of cartoon is this?” The DVD cover shows a Cartoon fox girl half naked with a bunch of weird monster hands trying to grab parts of her with the title ‘La… Fox Girl’? What’s that about?”\n“Ah, that... that is what we like to call Hentai cartoons.”\n“Hen… tie?” Bali asked.\n“It’s basically adult cartoons that show highly detailed sessions of love making, sometimes done by hideous monsters by force. That fox girl has the magic power of defeating naughty monsters by orgasming during sex until they get disintegrated.” \n“Huh?” said Bali feeling confused again, “She defeats monsters… by having sex with them? How does that work?”\nElliot had a little laugh at his confused son as he stated, “Yeah, I know. It does sound a little weird, doesn’t it? But that’s hentai for you. It’s supposed to be over the top ridiculous on a naughty level.”\nAfter thinking about it for second while looking at the DVDs, Bali just said, “I think I’ll just stick to looking at normal naughty stuff if that’s okay.”\n“Well, technically you’re not supposed to be watching any of this stuff, Bali,” Elliot responded, “But we get what you mean.”\nPretty soon, Elliot looked at a nearby clock and saw what time it was as he brought up the fact, “Oh wow. Is it 6 already? Guess time flies when you’re teaching your child the responsibilities of sexual acts.”\n“Heh heh. I guess so,” said Bali, “Hey, mommy. Is it okay if I have my bath a little earlier today. I don’t know why, it’s just how I feel.”\n“Hmm, I don’t know,” said Marry, “What do you say, Elliot?”\n“Oh, why not,” Elliot answered, “Bali is a man now. He should start making his own decisions.”\n“Yeah, I’m a man now, mommy!” Bali shouted.\n“Oh, are you now,” said Marry with a little smirk, “Well, if that’s the case, I guess I can go ahead and give all of your bath toys for Lea to play with. After all, a man doesn’t play with toys in a bath.”\nHesitating a bit, Bali just said, “Whoa. Hold on! Um… I guess I don’t have to be a full man just yet.”\n“Heh heh. Oh, Bali,” said Elliot, “Your mom is just messing with you. But before you take your bath, care to help me take all of this stuff and hide them in your room?”\n“Sure thing, Daddy!” Bali responded, “I know some great hiding spots we can use. Um… that is after I clean up some of my room of course.” \n“Heh heh. Of course, Bali. Come on. I’ll give you a hand.”\nWhat Marry and Elliot did that afternoon was probably one of the most challenging and awkward moments they ever had to deal with. Even after all of that, they still couldn’t believe that their preschool son had mated with one of his classmates; and it was consensual. But thankfully for them, the most difficult part was now over.\nHowever, the day wasn’t over yet; and very soon, Bali and his family were about to receive a nice little surprise. \n[/left]\n\n--------\n\n[b][u]PART 2[/u][/b]: A Surprising Proposition\n\n\t[left]Well… today was quite the eventful day for Bali. Around a week ago, he and his friend Tamara had a sleepover together at his house where they were looking at a book that Bali had found. However, it wasn’t an age-appropriate book; but rather it was a book of sexual acts. Following its contents, Bali and Tamara ended up copying a good bit of what they saw resulting them in having sex. They never told anyone about it despite enjoying themselves because they felt that what they did would get them in trouble. But unfortunately for them, thanks to a discovery during a doctor’s appointment, Tamara’s parents out. And the mother, Lilly had some feeling of suspicion of whether or not Bali forced Tamara to participate in the act when she told Bali’s mother, Marry over the phone.\n\tAs of this day, the end of Bali’s school day led to him being brought home by his dad, Elliot and was confronted by his mom. But fortunately for Bali, while his mom was a bit disappointed in him, she wasn’t mad; and neither she nor Elliot were going to punish him. But instead, both parents had a meaningful conversation with Bali about the act that he and Tamara did and how it was something to be taken seriously. Bali now had to promise to dedicate himself to keeping his relationship with Tamara and to marry her one day without doing the same act with anyone else. It all eventually led to Bali showing his parents the book he found and everything in it that they did. It was then clear to Elliot that he needed to make himself a better secure space to keep all of his adult properties safe and under lock and key. Mainly so that their daughter and Bali’s baby sister, Lea, wouldn’t somehow get her hands on them.\n\tWith all of that behind them, Bali soon prepared for and enjoyed a nice early bath supervised by Elliot. Meanwhile, Marry was in the kitchen cleaning up and doing whatever she wanted all while reflecting over the important conversation that she just had with Bali. But at some point, Marry suddenly heard a knock on the entrance door that caught her attention.\n\t“Huh? I wonder who that is? I don’t think we were expecting anyone today.”\nBut once Marry got to the door to look through the little eyehole and see who was there, she was quite surprised.\n“Huh? It’s them? I wonder what’s up?”\nMarry soon opened the door; and awaiting behind it was Lilly and her daughter, Tamara. But despite the surprise, Marry was happy to see them.\n“Hey there, Marry,” said Lilly as she waved.\n“Hello, Lilly,” said Marry as she went forward to give Lilly a hug, “Nice to see you. This is… quite the surprise. We weren’t exactly expecting any company.”\n“Yeah, well…” said Lilly in a coy manner, “you probably weren’t going to. But… a certain daughter of mine convinced me otherwise.”\nMarry looked down to see Tamara standing beside Lilly. She was happy to be there, but she was acting a bit shy-like mainly because of what transpired recently. Marry just bent down to her and said, “Hello there, Tamara. Are you okay?”\n“Uh… yeah,” said Tamara with a slight smile, “I’m okay.”\n“It’s okay that you’re feeling the way that you’re probably feeling right now,” Marry continued, “After all, your mom already told me about the talk she had with you about… what you and Bali did. Aren’t I right?”\nTamara didn’t answer right away. By the look on her face, Marry could tell that she still felt a little embarrassed about it. But she allowed her to take her time until she finally answered…\n“Y-yeah. We did. We did… talk about it. I… I didn’t know what we did was… that serious. But… I am sorry, Mrs. Marry. I didn’t mean to get Bali in trouble.”\n“It’s alright,” said Marry, “You don’t have to worry about that. Bali is not in trouble. Why don’t you and your mom come on in and we can discuss things further. At least… that’s what I assume of why you’re here. Right, Lilly?”\nAfter coming in and closing the door, Lilly answered, “Pretty much. I figured that maybe it would be best if we could at least drop by. At least… after Tamara fully convinced me anyway.”\n“I can only imagine,” said Marry with a little chuckle.\nTamara was suddenly looking around for the very one that she was there for as she asked, “Wh-where’s Bali? He is still here, right?”\n“He’s currently having himself an early bath” Marry answered. “But he should be done in about a minute or two”\nBut much to the surprise of Tamara, Lilly and Marry, a familiar voice was suddenly heard from the nearby hallway. \n“Tamara! Tamara, is that you?!” Bali shouted as he was approaching while still having his bath towel wrapped around him. \nElliot was following right behind Bali while carrying some of his remaining clothes while shouting, “Bali! Bali, wait!” \nBut Bali didn’t realize as he continued to rush forward to see Tamara.\n“Bali!” Tamara’s shouted in excitement as she saw Bali approach to her. She rushed forward as the two ran towards each other and extended their arms out to give each other a hug, unaware that Bali’s towel had dropped. The two made contact hugging each other as hard as they could before passionately kissing each other on the lips. Marry and Lilly blushed as they noticed Bali having a small stiffie poking Tamara’s panties as they kissed each other, lifting one of their legs. \n“My goodness,” said Mary to Lilly, “They’re not wasting any time, aren’t they?”\n“Hello there, Bali” said Lilly with a smirk smile causing Bali to turn his eyes towards her, while still having his lips on Tamara’s.\nBali blushed as he freaked out a bit as he said, “O-oh! H-hi, Mrs. Lilly! What are you doing here?!”\n“You’ll know soon enough. By the way, are you aware that you’re hugging my daughter in front of me in just your undies?”\nBali and Tamara soon noticed as they both looked down and saw what Lilly meant; not to mention the stiffie imprint that was seen. \n“Oh, my goodness!” said Bali as he suddenly blushed while picking up his towel and wrapping it back around himself again, “S-sorry about that. I guess I was just… too excited to see Tamara that I didn’t realize.”\n“It’s alright Bali” said Lilly as she bent down to his level, “Don’t worry about it.”\nLooking at Lilly face to face again, Bali remembered the face she had on when she left his school with Tamara. Now knowing what that face meant, Bali began to plea a bit, “M-Mrs. Lilly? I… I-I’m sorry about what happened. My mommy and daddy told me about what I did with Tamara. I’m sorry… I promise that I’m sorry that I took Tamara’s…”\nBut Lilly suddenly cut him off as she said, “That’s enough, Bali. You… you don't need to apologize, alright? I know you... didn't do what you did to Tamara to your own advantage.\"\nStill feeling a little sorry himself, Bali stated, \"Oh. O-okay. B-but still... I-I shouldn't have done what I did. That's the whole point, right?\"\n\"Yes. You are right about that,” Lilly responded, “But... Tamara told me everything. It seemed that you were very hesitant when you two got to those specific moments. And the fact that she wasn't upset at all, well... I soon realized that I was the one who should be sorry.”\n“You, Miss Lilly?” said Bali in confusion, “Why are you sorry?”\n“Because I was jumping to conclusions. Even though you’re just 4 years old, I still felt that because you were the boy in this situation that you somehow tricked and/or forced Tamara to do what you did even she didn’t want to. But it was very silly of me to think that you would ever purposely take advantage of her. So, do you forgive me, Bali?\"\nAfter realizing everything was good between him and Lilly, Bali just smiled as he said, “Well of course I forgive you, Miss Lilly! I thought I was the one who was going to do the apologizing; but… I forgive you if you forgive me.”\nEveryone there had a bit of a good laugh realizing that they were all on good terms.\n“Well, thank you for understanding, young man,” said Lilly, “Like I said, I know that you two shouldn't had done it. But knowing the strong friendship that you share with my daughter, I'm glad that it was you that my daughter mated with.”\n“Heh heh. You really mean that?” said Bali feeling a bit flattered, “Thanks. I’m sure Tamara feels the same way. Right, Tamara?”\nTamara nodded her head as she said, “Yeah, I do. I guess we are engaged for real, aren’t we?”\n“You two certainly are,” Lilly responded, “Bali, Tamara, could you two stand over there for a bit?” \nBali and Tamara both went over to and stood in the spot that Lilly was pointing at. They both grabbed each other’s hands as they lined up while Lilly bent down to their level, putting her hand on Bali’s head as she begins to speak.\n “Bali, I know I already acknowledged it, but… is there something that you would like to say to me.”\nBali understood what Lilly meant as he said, “Yes, Mrs Lilly, I do. Tamara and I are truly engaged now. And when we… get old enough, we’re gonna marry each other!”\nLilly was a little surprised to hear what came from Bali’s mouth. But knowing that Bali was being truly genuine, she gave a smile to both Bali and Tamara and then says to Bali, “Wow. That is quite wonderful. I am so proud of you to hear you say that. Just promise you don’t go around kissing other girls or doing naughty things with them. You wouldn’t want to break my daughter’s heart, would you?”\n“Of course not, Mrs. Lilly,” Bali exclaimed, “I would never want to break Tamara’s heart. Since we’re engaged now, I promise that I will never, ever do anything naughty with anyone besides my one and only Tamara.”\nOn that last comment, Bali was giving lovestruck eyes towards Tamara. Tamara smiled back at Bali as she pulled him in to give a very nice smooch on his cheek.\n“Very good, Bali,” said Marry as she bent down to their level, “I hope you can continue to keep that promise from now to that time.”\n\"The same goes for you too, Tamara,” said Lilly to Tamara as she pats both Bali and Tamara’s heads.\n“Yes, Mom,” both responded, “We promise!”\nJust then, Lilly looked over nearby where she saw Elliot just standing there observing and said, “Hey there, Elliot. Are you going to say something or were you just going to stand there in silence?\"\n“Heh heh. Well… I was going to say something,” said Elliot, “but you guys had such a good, and heartwarming conversation going on; and I didn’t want to interrupt.”\n“Oh dad,” said Bali, “don’t’ be silly. You could’ve spoken up at any time.”\n“By the way,” Elliot continued, “did Maulp come over too?\n“Well, he was going to,” said Lilly, “but he had some business to attend to. That poor soul though. When we were trying to educate our daughter of what she experienced after she came home today, Maulp felt so uncomfortable. It was quite amusing to be honest.”\nTamara giggled a bit herself while saying, “Yeah. Mommy is right. Daddy was showing the funniest faces.”\n“Wow. I still can’t believe you had a talk about this with your parents too,” said Bali. “Oh, but you couldn’t show them the book that we used. Want me to go and get it and show it to you, Mrs. Lilly?”\n“Um… thanks, Bali,” said Lilly hesitantly, “but I think I’m good on that.”\n“Yes, Bali,” Marry added, “I don't think Lilly's interested in seeing that book.”\nBali understood and just shrugged his shoulders as he stated, “Okay. But she doesn’t know what she’s missing.”\nElliot then handed Bali the rest of his clothing as he instructed, “Bali, why don’t you go into your room and change. You can play with Tamara afterwards; but just the regular, normal kind. Alright?”\n“Heh heh. Alright, daddy,” Bali chuckled, “Hey, Tamara, I’ll be right back, Okay?”\n“Okay. I’ll be waiting right here.”\nWith that, Bali raced off to get dressed. All the adults just stood there in silence for a few seconds wondering how they were going to move forward from this situation.\n“Mrs. Marry? Mr. Elliot?” Tamara suddenly questioned to break the silence, “I… uh… talked about it with my mommy and daddy; and… well… is it okay if I… stay over here with Bali… starting tonight instead of tomorrow? My mommy and daddy already said I could, but… I figured I’d asked you as well.”\nMarry and Elliot were a bit surprised to suddenly hear that request from Tamara. But after everything that just went down, both parents looked at each other and nodded before looking back down at Tamara.\n“We weren’t expecting such a sudden request,” said Marry, “but sure. You can do that if you want.”\n“Of course,” said Elliot, “Once you go back to your apartment and freshen up, I’m sure Bali would love that idea.”\n“Don’t worry about that, Mr. Elliot,” said Tamara, “I’ve already had my bath before coming over here. And my mommy is going to be bringing the rest of my stuff over later.”\n“Oh. So, you had an early bath too?” said Elliot, “What a coincidence.” \n“Well then,” said Marry, “guess its settled. Wait until Bali hears about this.”\n“Wait until I hear about what?” said Bali suddenly as he entered back into the room.\n“Whoa. Someone changed fast,” said Marry.\n“You’re telling me,” Lilly added.\nTamara then ran up to Bali and told him the good news. “Hey, Bali! Guess what?! I get stay over here tonight! Isn’t that great?!”\n“What? Really?!” Bali exclaimed, “You mean we get to start our special weekend right now?! That’s great! So, I guess that means that we get to have another sleepover! But… you know… without dad’s book. Heh heh.”\nElliot just sighed as he said to Marry, “Man, what have I started? If my book was in a more secure place and Bali just came to me to find the book he intended to show off, do you think THIS would still be a thing?”\n“Who’s to say, Elliot,” Marry responded, “Even if Bali and Tamara didn’t learn about what they did through your book, something tells me that they would’ve found out some other way. Whether that be from someone else or just discovering it on their own. But regardless, this is where we are now, and we must help guide them through the proper procedures.”\n“Fair enough,” said Elliot, “Just know that if Lea ever finds out too early, that responsibility will be all on you.”\n“Gee, thanks for giving me a choice,” said Marry with a sarcastic smirk.\nAfter hugging a bit, Bali suddenly asked Tamara, “By the way, I noticed that you’re already in your pajama dress. Where’s your other stuff?”\n“Well, I kinda forgot to bring anything else with me,” Tamara added, “But that’s okay. Because tomorrow, my mommy will be bringing some of my things over before we head out to the park. Although, I do have something special to show you tonight.” \nUpon saying that last part, Tamara had winked her eye at Bali while smiling.\n“Oh, you do?” Bali responded in a curious manner, “That’s cool! I can’t wait to see what it is.”\nMarry walked up to Lilly as she told her, “Um… did Tamara just… wink at Bali? What’s up with that?”\n“Oh… it’s nothing too important,” Lilly replied, “Let’s just say that your son will really love her surprise. You’ll see.”\nMarry just had a little chuckle before saying, “I’m almost afraid to ask.”\nBefore taking her leave, Lilly asked, “Tamara? Are you sure there’s nothing else you want me to bring you before tomorrow?\"\n“No thanks,” Tamara replied, “I think I’m good.”\n“Alright. I’ll be headed off then. Please behave yourself and listen to Marry and Elliot. And make sure to treat Bali well, okay?”\nTamara made a little giggle as she said, “Don’t worry, mommy. I will.”\nAfter she was assured, Lilly exited out of the apartment. And from there, Bali was already set to do something fun with Tamara.\n“So, what do you want to do, Tamara?!” Bali exclaimed, “Want to do some drawings?! Wanna watch some cartoons?!”\nTamara suddenly gave Bali a sly look as she placed her hands on Bali’s shoulders. Bali was a bit curious about what she was doing; and Bali’s parents were curiously watching thinking of what was possibly happening.\n“Actually, Bali…”\nTamara then showed a cute smile as she said, “How about we do both?”\n“Oh, both?!” Bali questioned, “as in watching cartoons as we draw? Great idea, Tamara!”\n“Thanks.”\nBoth of Bali’s parents both had a slight sigh of relief as Elliot said to Marry, “Heh. Wow. Please tell me that I wasn’t the only one who was thinking that Tamara was suggesting something completely different?”\n“Well… I’d be lying if I chose to deny it,” Marry responded, “but I don’t know what we’re so worried about. We can trust those two to heed our words as well as Tamara’s parents, right?”\n“Of course we can,” said Elliot, “But with their whole life ahead them, something tells me that they still have plenty more to learn.”\n“Hey, daddy,” said Bali as he approached his parents with Tamara, “Can we have some paper to draw on? Me and Tamara want to do some drawings, while watching some cartoons if we can.”\n“Of course you can, Bali,” said Elliot, “I’ll go and fetch some for you.”\n“And how about I put on something entertaining on the TV,” Marry added.\nBali and Tamara were both thankful as they said, “Thank you.”\nAfter a while, Bali and Tamara were sitting at a table in front of the TV drawing together while watching some cartoons. Including one of Bali’s favorites that was called ‘Robo Bear’. It wasn’t Tamara’s all-time favorite, but she still enjoyed watching it regardless. But since it was getting close to evening, Mary decided to make Bali and Tamara a couple of sandwiches along with a few crackers. Since this was a special day for both Bali and Tamara, Mary decided to allow them to eat at the same table as they continued watching their cartoons.\n“Thanks again for the evening snack, Mrs. Marry,” said Tamara, “It’s delicious.”\n“Yeah. Especially the ham sandwiches,” Bali added.\n“Well, I couldn’t let you two go to bed later without having a little something to eat,” said Marry, “Just make sure to clean up after yourselves when you’re done.”\nBoth Bali and Tamara agreed, “Okay.”\nElliot eventually came and sat down at the table with Bali and Tamara as he said, “So, you two enjoying each other’s company as usual?”\n“Of course we are, dad,” said Bali with a little chuckle, “That’s such a silly question.”\nSuddenly eyeing a bottle of mustard that was more near Bali, Tamara asked, “Hey, Bali. Can you pass that mustard bottle? I want to put a little bit more of it in my sandwich.”\n“Sure thing, Tamara,” Bali responded as he went to hand off the bottle, “Here ya… whoops!”\nBali had suddenly lost his grip on the mustard bottle as it went up a bit in the air a bit; and as it came back down, it landed right in front of Tamara squirting out some of the condiment. Upon instinct, Tamara panicked as she held out her hands in front of her to shield her clothes resulting in the mustard to getting all over her fingers.\n“Hey! Watch it, Bali!” Tamara exclaimed, “You almost got mustard all over my clothes!”\n“S-sorry,” said Bali chuckling nervously, “Heh heh. It just slipped out of my hands. Guess I have butterfingers.”\n“Well… it’s okay,” said Tamara, “I’m sure that it was an accident. But now my fingers are all messy. I think I needs some napkins.”\nBut Bali had a much different idea as he said, “You could do that. But… I have another idea.”\n“Another idea?” Tamara questioned, “What’s that?”\nBali got closer to Tamara as he grabbed a hold of one of her hands and said, “This!”\nBali then proceeded to lick over all of Tamara’s fingers and suck on them to make sure to not leave any mustard behind.\n“Bali? What are you doing? Hee hee,” said Tamara with a chuckle, “That tickles.”\n“Well… I’m getting it off, aren’t I?” said Bali.\n“My goodness, Bali” said Elliot with a little chuckle, “You definitely have a way of helping her out.”\n“I’ll say,” said Marry, “Although, Tamara, I would recommend washing your hands after Bali has them in his mouth like that.”\nOnce Bali was done with one hand, he grabbed the other stating, “And now the other one.”\nTamara couldn’t believe what Bali was doing. She thought he was just being silly, but in the end, she didn’t mind at all. Bali’s mom on the other hand…\n“Maybe you should wash them twice instead.”\nAll Elliot could do was chuckle while saying to himself, “Heh heh. What naughty kids.”\n“There you go, Tamara,” said Bali once he was done, “Now they’re not messy anymore.”\n“Hee, nope,” Tamara responded, “Thanks for that Bali; but you only did that because you just wanted to lick my fingers, did you?”\nBali then admitted, “Well… maybe. I was a bit curious. Especially when I saw the same thing being done in that book we used. Although, it was the feet instead of the hands; and I wasn’t sure about doing that.”\nTamara had a good giggle from what Bali said trying to imagine what he described, “That sounds so silly, Bali. But maybe it is a good thing you didn’t do that. That would be even weirder than what you did.”\n“Yeah. That’s what I thought.”\nTamara then got up as she went towards the bathroom saying, “But anyway, Im going to take your mom’s advice and go wash my hands. Be right back.”\n“Okay!”\nWhile Tamara went off, Elliot saw what time it was and said to Bali, “Hey, Bali. Would it be okay if I check to see if a program of mines is on?”\n“Sure thing, daddy,” Bali responded, “What me and Tamara were mainly watching is over anyway.”\nUnknown to Bali though, his dad was going to end up coming across something he hadn’t seen in quite a while.\n“I’m back!” shouted Tamara, “Did I miss anything?”\n“Nothing much,” said Bali, “Daddy was about to put on something for him to watch. But whatever it is, I’m sure it won’t be too bad.”\nBut then, Elliot stopped on a certain channel where a nostalgic movie of his was on; and he was drawn in by it, “Oh! I remember this movie! Now this was quite the experience!” \nTo Bali and Tamara, they looked up and saw what Elliot was looking at. But what it was looked a bit… intense.”\n“Um… Bali?” said Tamara with a little hint of concern, “What is that your dad is watching?”\n“I don’t know,” said Bali, “But it looks a bit…”\nBut suddenly, guns and weapons started to sound off loudly with a bunch of space marine dogs and cats fighting off aliens in some kind of hive. Bali sees a marine cat blow off an alien’s head with a shotgun, but another Marine dog gets brutally stabbed by an alien using its tail. Bali has seen a few violent things before, but Tamara never watched anything like this. \n“Eeeeek!” Tamara shouted as she leapt up and into Bali’s lap and arms, “What in the world is going on?! That looks so scary!”\nIt was then that Elliot suddenly realized and noticed what happened as he exclaimed, “Ah, dang it!”\nElliot quickly muted the TV before more was heard. He saw Tamara shaking in Bali’s arms feeling some regret about what he did.\n“Um… daddy? I don’t think Tamara liked what you put on very much.”\n“You don’t say,” Elliot said with a little sigh, “Tamara, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have stopped on that with you kids here.”\n“Honey…” said Marry in a slightly strict tone, “Care to explain to me of why you have that very violent movie on in front of a couple of kids?”\n“Oh. H-hi, Marry. I… uh… I can explain.”\n“Its okay, mommy,” said Bali, “He didn’t mean to do that on purpose. It was… something about… nostall… gia?”\n“It’s pronounced, nostalgia,” said Marry, “and it’s still no excuse. Your father better watch himself. I will not be responsible for other people’s kids being scarred for life.”\nAfter Marry walked off, Elliot just sighed as he said, “Well that could’ve been worse.”\n“Are you going to be okay, Tamara?” Bali questioned, “That’s not going to give you nightmares, is it?”\n“D-don’t worry about me,” said Tamara wiping her eyes a bit, “I’m fine.” She then smiled a bit while blushing, “But don’t worry. Something tells me that I won’t have any nightmares at all tonight. Not while I’m here with you.”\n“Heh. If you say so. Me, I’ve seen some scary stuff before; but I’ll admit that whatever that was… it was kind of intense. But don’t worry, I am very brave.”\nAs Bali and Tamara continued to have a conversation with each other, Elliot decided to put the tv back on a program that was suitable for the kids’ eyes. He then got back up and went over to Marry who was still looking at Bali and Tamara with curiosity.\n“I really am sorry that I got caught up in a bit of nostalgia there,” said Elliot to Marry, “But hey, it does look like Tamara is feeling better. Please don’t make sleep on the couch tonight.”\n“Calm down,” said Marry, “No one is sleeping on the couch. But… have you noticed how Tamara was acting towards Bali just now. And when she was winking at Bali earlier along with the surprise for him that even Lilly seems to know about… what do you think that little pup is up to?”\n“Can’t say that I have any idea of what it is,” said Elliot, “But… is it really any of our business?”\nBefore Bali and Tamara knew it, it was already time for bed. And since they were both already in their sleepwear, they didn’t have much to prepare for it. After wishing them both a good night, Marry went on to her bedroom while Elliot accompanied them to Bali’s room. However, Bali noticed that Elliot had placed something on his dresser drawer and positioned it in some way. Bali didn’t know what it was, but Tamara did. In fact, it was something that was given to her by her mom to give to Bali’s parents.\nIn the end Bali didn’t care enough to question what it was and instead was ready to sleep the night away with Tamara.\n“All set to go to sleep, you two?” Elliot questioned\n“We sure are, dad,” said Bali, “Isn’t that right, Tamara?”\nTamara had a little giggle before answering, “You bet I am. Today was a very active day and I can’t wait to lay my head down and rest.”\n“That’s the spirit,” said Elliot, “Now remember, Bali. The stuff I gave to you to hide in here… promise me that you won’t go and look at them without me knowing, okay?”\n“Don’t worry, daddy. I promise I won’t. I think I’ve seen enough of that kind of stuff now anyway.”\n\tTamara tilted her head feeling confused about what Bali and his dad was talking about.\n\t“Alright. You two have a good night,” said Elliot, “And remember that both me and Marry will be down the hall if you need us for anything.”\n\t“Okay,” both kids said, “Good Night.”\n\tElliot then walked out of Bali’s bedroom and left the two cubs to put themselves to sleep.\n\t“Hey, Bali?” said Tamara, “What were you and your dad talking about earlier?”\n\t“Oh, that?” Bali responded, “Nothing much. He just found out how I found that book we had looked at last time. Turns out that he has a whole lot more naughty stuff that we didn’t see including adult cartoons.”\n\t“Cartoons… for adults?” Tamara questioned, “Oh my.”\n\t“Yeah. But I promised to keep all of that stuff in the free space in my drawer while he makes a more secure space to keep it all. After all, he doesn’t want Lea to see them. But there will be no peaking. I promised and everything.”\nTamara had a little laugh, “Oh yeah. I guess that makes sense.”\nBali knew what time it was, but he first asked Tamara, “Hey, Tamara. I know that its time for us to go to bed; but… this is still a sleepover. Want to do anything fun before we do? We can come up with a story to tell each other. Or we can always try that truth or dare thing Tito told us about once. Although… maybe that’s not a good idea.”\nTamara suddenly looked back at the object that was placed on Bali’s dresser and gave a little smile towards it before looking back at Bali with a little blush and said, “Actually, Bali… I… I still have my surprise to show you.”\n“Surprise?” Bali questioned before gasping upon remembering, “Oh yeah! You did say that you had a surprise that you wanted to show me! I almost forgot! So, what is it?!”\nTaking a bit of a deep breath, Tamara then stated, “Well…first I want you to… change into your undies… and close your eyes.”\nBali suddenly froze and blushed while looking at Tamara feeling both intrigued and confused at the same time.\n“W-wait? You want me to… what?”\n“Why are you hesitating, Bali,” said Tamara, “We’ve already shown each other everything we got. Don’t you want your surprise?”\n“Well, y-yeah. But… you just… caught me by surprise… is all. But I guess… I can do that.”\nDespite everything they had been through, Bali still couldn’t help but feel a little bashful as he began to strip off his Pj top and bottoms right in front of a staring Tamara. It was then that he was now in just his pair of rocket undies.\n“Okay. I’m covering my eyes now too,” said Bali after placing his hands over his eyes but also closing them too, “Let me know when I can open them.”\n“Alright. Give me just a moment.”\nFrom there, Bali was left standing there with his eyes closed and covered for around a minute. He heard sounds of movement nearby curious about what was going on. But he didn’t really care. He just couldn’t wait to see what was going to be waiting for him.\n\t“Can I look now?” Bali asked.\n\t“Almost,” Tamara responded.\n\tTamara was ready now, but she took a moment to prepare herself before saying, “Okay, you can open them now.”\n\tWith no hesitation, Bali uncovered his eyes to see what the surprise was. And what he saw… was nowhere near what he expected.\n\t“Wh-what the… T-Tamara?”\n\tBali’s was fully blushed upon now seeing Tamara standing in front of him completely stripped of her dress gown and was now in undies herself. A pink two piece with a little flower on the top part. Tamara was blushing herself, especially from Bali who was constantly looking at her.\n\t“Well… what do you think?” Tamara questioned, “Do you like your surprise, Bali?”\n\tBali suddenly felt that familiar weird feeling coming over him again as he noticed the little bulge poking against his undies. He slightly freaked out as he covered his crotch.\n\t“Oh, my goodness. Th-this was your surprise?” said Bali, “You were wearing that under your dress the whole time?”\n\t“Hee hee. Well of course I did,” said Tamara, “It’d be kind of weird if I was just walking around the front room in just this, wouldn’t you say?”\n\tWhile still covering himself, Bali just admitted, “Heh. Well, yeah. I guess you’re right.”\n\tBut Bali got even more flustered as Tamara walked right up to him in her attire and then used her hands to remove Bali’s hands trying to give him assurance.\n“Care to cuddle with me, Bali?” Tamara asked. “There’s nothing for us to hide from each other anymore. We’re soulmates, remember?” \nStill feeling a little embarrassed of his hard on, Bali understood that Tamara was right. There was nothing that he needed to hide from her, as well as the other way around. Bali then comfortably placed his hands onto Tamara’s shoulders and said, “Yeah, you’re right. Sure, Tamara. I’ll cuddle with you.”\nTamara and Bali made their way to and climbed up into Bali’s bed as the two positioned each other. Tamara wrapped her legs around his body over his legs working herself around him until his bulge is rubbing against her cameltoe.\n“So… what do you think?” said Tamara, “Doesn’t this feel nice?”\nBali lightly moaned feeling the warm heat conversing between their bodies along with the feeling of him rubbing against her and responded, “It sure does. There’s something about cuddling like this that feels… a bit better than sleeping naked. Does that sound weird?”\nHugging Bali a little closer, Tamara giggled a bit as she said, “Not at all. I kinda feel the same way. But let’s not worry about that. Let’s just enjoy this moment together.”\nBali couldn’t believe what was happening. It seemed that Tamara was really getting into the romantic moment that they were having. He suddenly felt Tamara trail one of her fingers across his cheek. She then brought it down to his neck and was rubbing her fingers around it giving it a nice massage. Bali felt his body shivering from Tamara’s action. It was making him feel good. But just for fun, Tamara brought one of her fingers to Bali’s muzzle with Bali gazing upon it suddenly realizing that the nails were painted.\n“O-oh. You painted your nails, Tamara?” Bali questioned, “Why didn’t I notice that?”\n“I don’t know,” said Tamara, “but… you want to suck on them again?\n“Heh Heh.... I wouldn’t mind sucking and tasting them at all,” Bali said with a smile as he took Tamara’s hand and proceeded to suckle on her fingernail.\n“Hee hee. Seems like you’re taking your time,” said Tamara, “Not like last time.”\n“I don’t know,” said Bali in between doing what he was doing, “This moment just feels… different. Like I want to stay like this… for as long as I can.”\nAs Bali continued to suckle on Tamara’s digits, Tamara planted a little kiss on Bali’s cheek. But it was quite a prolonged one. Seconds later, she kissed the other cheek. Both Bali and Tamara were enjoying each other’s actions all while staying close to each other. \n“Tamara?” said Bali, “Can we… stay like this all night?”\n“Of course we can,” Tamara responded, “Let’s make the most of this special night.”\nTamara then rolled Bali onto his back as she climbed over him. She then placed her body onto Bali’s and was rubbing herself against him. Then before long, Tamara moves in as they began making out. French kiss and all. In their heads, they were very tempted to strip each other’s underwear off and be fully naked in bed. But after everything they went through, knowing now of the warnings their parents gave to them, they felt like they shouldn’t take the risk that they would go all the way again. At least for now.\nAlthough at some point, Bali’s attention went back to the weird object that was on his drawer and curiously asked…\n“Hey, uh… Tamara? Do you have any idea what that thing is? I saw my daddy put it on my drawer over there earlier. I’m not exactly sure what it is myself.”\nEven though Tamara knew what it was, she just smiled and looked back down at Bali and said, “Just a silly little prop, I guess. But don’t worry about that. Bring your attention back to me; and let’s enjoy this night together.”\n“Well… okay. If you say s-”\nBut Tamara pulled Bali back into another kiss all while they both held onto each other and were caressing each other’s bodies. It was definitely going to be quite the night for them.\nMeanwhile unknown to Bali, his parents, Marry and Elliot were in their own room and were observing what he and Tamara were doing. How? The object on Bali’s dresser was actually a little mini webcam that they were streaming its feed through a little monitor that was linked to it. But of course, at that last moment with Bali and Tamara, Marry and Elliot felt that it was time to cut off the feed to give them some privacy. Although, both were left quite astonished from what they saw.\n“Wow. So that was Tamara’s surprise to Bali,” said Marry before slightly chuckling, “Lilly, you sneaky little bitch. I knew Tamara convinced her to forgive Bali so she could stay over again; but I had no idea that Lilly would actually allow her to do that; and so soon too.”\n“Regardless, I can definitely say that it was quite effective,” said Elliot, “Did you see the look on Bali’s face? He looked so flustered… but at the same time very impressed.”\nJoking a bit, Marry said, “Should it be concerning that you looked a little flustered too? Like father like son I guess.”\n“Oh, cut it out, Marry. Don’t make it weird.”\nAfter Elliot and Marry both had a little laugh, Marry just sighed as she stated, “But even so… our little Bali is only 4 years old going on 5; and already has become so much more. Never thought that it would happen so soon. He still has so much of his life ahead of him.”\nElliot then held Marry closer to him to comfort her as he said, “You have a good point. But even so, he’s still Bali. Despite his new knowledge and discovery, he’s going to continue just being a kid. And I’m sure Tamara’s parents feel the same way about her. All we have to do is trust that they have heeded our words. From here on, what they decide to take from this… will be up to them.”\nMarry then leaned in to give Elliot a hug as she said, “Heh heh. Well, you have a good argument. Look at you being all wise and insightful.”\n“Well, I try. I can’t exactly risk not giving good advice to someone. But speaking of, mind if I advise you of a nice idea?”\nMarry looked up at Elliot and questioned, “And what would that be?”\n“Well… I can’t have our son be the only lucky one tonight. Want to have a little cuddle session of our own?”\nMarry suddenly blushed from his comment before responding, “Wh-what? C-come on, Elliot. You wanna do this right now?”\nElliot then grabbed a hold of Marry as he placed her on her back on the bed causing her to get very flustered. Kneeling over Marry, Elliot looked down t her and said, “Why not? Our door is closed and locked, Lea is asleep, and of course Bali and Tamara will keep each other busy. So, we have this moment all to ourselves. Care to make the most of it?”\nMarry then showed a little smile as she pulled Elliot into a big lip kiss. It lasted for a few seconds before they pulled away and Marry responded, “You sure know how to talk me into getting in the mood. You have the first move.”\nElliot complied by stripping himself down to the pair of speedo undies he was wearing. He knew Marry liked seeing him in them due to how tight they were and always showed a good view of his bulge. He then proceeded to voluntarily strip Marry of her shirt and long pants until she was in just the lingerie she was wearing. But for good measure, Elliot unbuckled and took off Marry’s top to reveal her breasts. Elliot loved to look at them a lot. \n“You look so beautiful like this,” said Elliot staring into Marry’s eyes, “I just want to grab you and hold you tight to my body.”\n“Then what are you waiting for,” said Marry egging him on, “Take me.”\nFrom that moment, Elliot was in for the most heated and passionate night that they have had in quite a while. But unknown to them, by the time they were getting into their love session, Bali and Tamara were already fast asleep in the other room laying face to face holding each other close with their bodies and privates touching together. But unlike Bali and Tamara, Elliot and Marry stayed up a bit longer as they had a very heated and intensive night of lovemaking before eventually falling asleep together as well completely naked. And luckily for them, Lea stayed asleep throughout the rest of the night.[/left]\n\n-----------\n\n[b][u]EPILOGUE[/u][/b]: What's Next?\n\n[left]It was now Saturday. The day that starts off the weekend. After enjoying their night together, Bali and Tamara were getting excited throughout the morning as they were preparing for their trip to the park where they knew more of their friends were probably going to be. And after Lilly and her husband, Maulp came by and brought over some of Tamara’s things, both families set out together to walk towards the city park. Along the way, Bali told Lilly of how much he loved Tamara’s surprise and how they had a wonderful night’s sleep. Lilly herself was quite amused along with Maulp.\nBut pretty soon, they all approached the park and were walking into its area with Bali being excited and shouting, “Yeah! We’re here! You ready to go play, Tamara?!”\n“Of course I am, Bali,” said Tamara with a giggle, “This is going to be fun!”\n“Okay, you two,” said Marry, “Go on and join your friends and have fun. We’ll be here with Lea while we keep an eye on you.”\n“Okay, mommy,” said Bali, “Come on, Tamara! Let’s go!”\nBali grabbed a hold of Tamara’s hand as they both ran into the park toward the play area. Both pairs of parents were just watching feeling a new sense of gladness that they now had for Bali and Tamara after everything that had happened.\n“Well, I have to say,” said Marry towards Lilly and Maulp, “What you two set Tamara up to do last night… I’d say it worked pretty well. Bali really did enjoy himself.”\n“Well, hearing what he had to say on the way over here,” said Maulp, “I can believe it. But then again, I am honestly still trying to get over this whole thing.”\n“Not to worry, honey,” said Lilly, “You’ll get used to it eventually; as will I.”\nThen Elliot added while holding Marry closer to her, “So I’m guessing that you two had a good night’s sleep last night, right? I know me and Marry did.”\nMarry blushed as he told him, “Come on, Elliot. Not in front of Lea.”\n“Well, with Tamara out of the apartment,” said Maulp, “Lilly and I had a bit of fun ourselves. Although… heh heh. I can’t exactly say that I was the one in charge… if you know what I mean.”\n“I felt a little extra feisty is all,” said Lilly, “Didn’t realize that you wouldn’t be able to handle it.”\nBoth Elliot and Marry blushed just thinking about what could’ve happened between those two. \n“Should we… be curious and ask?” said Elliot nervously.\n“Maybe it’s best not to,” Marry responded.\nDuring this moment, Bali and Tamara were running around and playing on the playground equipment. Of course, they mingled a bit with some of their friends that were there except for one who didn’t seem to show up just yet. But Tamara soon decided that she was going to challenge herself as she was eyeing the base of the park slide.\n“Hey, Bali?!” Tamara shouted, “I’m going to try and go up the slide!”\n“Okay, Tamara,” said Bali, “Just be careful.”\nTamara got to the bottom of the slide and began to climb up it; and she was doing well so far.\n“I’m doing it! Look Bali, I’m doing it! I’m…”\nBut as she stood up to reach up more, Tamara began to lose her balance as she started to fall back.\n“Oh no! Tamara, look out!” Bali shouted, as he went towards her direction.\nAnd just in time, Tamara fell off the slide and landed right into Bali’s arms. \n“Are you okay, Tamara?” said Bali, “That was pretty close.”\n“Y-yeah. I’m okay,” said Tamara, “Maybe… I should stick to going down the slide. Thanks for catching me, Bali. You saved me.”\nAt that very moment, Tamara couldn’t help herself as she pulled Bali in for a kiss on the lips, much to the surprise of everyone around them. While Bali and Tamara’s parents were surprised as well hoping they wouldn’t gain too much attention, the one who was surprised the most was the very one who finally showed up behind them.\n“Ew! Did I just see that?! Did you two… just kissed?!”\nBali and Tamara suddenly looked behind them and saw their friend, Tito standing there in shock and pointing at them.\n“Well… so much for not doing a lip kiss in public,” said Marry to Lilly with a sigh, “Guess we still have a long way to go with that.”\n“Heh heh. You got that right,” Lilly nervously responded.\n“H-hey, Tito,” said Bali nervously, “Um… you wouldn’t believe me if I said that this isn’t what it looks like, would you?”\n“What do you think?” Tito responded, “You think you two can just kiss each other right on the lips like that and not think that I know what is going on? You ain’t fooling me this time.”\nTamara had a little giggle before saying, “Well, I guess the cat is now out of the bag. I think that’s how that statement goes. Should we tell him, Bali?”\n“Tell me… what?” Tito questioned, “That you two are boyfriend and girlfriend or something?”\nAfter a moment of silence, Tito gasped before exclaiming without being too loud, “What!? Y-you mean… I’m right?! You two are… actually a thing?!”\n“Well… yeah,” said Bali, “Tamara and I are a thing. But the funny thing is… that we’re a bit more than just boyfriend and girlfriend. We’re… soulmates.”\n“Soulmates?” Tito questioned again as he was contemplating on what they meant. But then, it finally hit him as he said something that they didn’t expect, “Wait a minute. You two didn’t… f@#k, did you?”\nSome of the others around him gasped hearing what Tito said as Tito responded, “What?”\n“Tito, you can’t just say that word,” said Bali, “It’s very rude.”\n“Actually, Bali,” said Tamara slightly, “That word… is the same thing that we did. It’s just a ruder way of saying it.”\n“What? Really? I thought it was just a regular mean word. How do you know that?”\nTamara then responded, “Well… let’s just say that… I overheard that word in a show my parents watched. And also... I kinda said it one time when I stubbed my toe the other night after I had the talk with my parents. I apologized for saying it, but my parents told me what it really meant. Kinda of ironic considering what we had just talked about at the time. Heh heh.”\n“No way!” said Tito, “So it’s true! You two really did fu… I mean, had sex.”\n“Yeah, we did,” said Bali blushing in embarrassment, “But… try not to mention that out loud too much. The thing is that… we kinda did it… back during our sleepover about a week ago. That’s why we’re a couple now. It’s a long story.”\n“Why am I not surprised that Tito knows of that specific word?” said Lilly, “It’s bad enough that Maulp and I heard Tamara scream it out the other night.”\n“So, let me get this straight,” said Tito, “The whole reason that you two were acting more lovey dovey around each other was because you two… had sex? Aren’t we like… too young for that?”\n“Well, at least he knows that much. Heh heh,” said Elliot.\n“You’re right about that, Tito,” said Tamara, “Bali and I weren’t fully aware at the time; but… it just happened. During our sleepover, Bali found a book that was for adults, but we chose play it out and copy everything that we saw. And, well… it just went on from there.”\nTito couldn’t believe it. Two of his friends had sex together, and he had no idea about it. He just stated, “Wow. I can’t believe it. You two kept this secret from me all this time. I almost feel insulted.”\n“Why do you say that?” said Tamara in a teasing tone, “Are you jealous and wished you could’ve joined us?”\n“What?! EW!” Tito exclaimed, “Are you kidding me, Tamara?! I’m not jealous of that! I’m… just upset you never told me about it. That’s all. Like I would want to do something like that.”\nBali and Tamara were very amused and giggled to each other. Tito didn’t want to admit it, but Bali and Tamara could see his blushed face. He probably was a little jealous. But suddenly, another friend of theirs approached them. A young cat girl who was a little smitten as she got to Bali.\n“H-hey, Bali!”\n“Oh. Hey there, Suan,” said Bali, “It’s nice to see you. Are you here with your parents?” \n“Um… no. They’re a bit busy with things right now. So, they asked our teacher, Miss Chang to babysit me.”\n“Oh. That’s nice,” said Bali before he looked up and saw their teacher and waved, “Hi, Miss Chang!”\nAnd Miss Chang smiled as she waved back.\n“By the way, Bali,” said Suan as she continued to blush a bit, “I kinda overheard what you and Tamara did. It sounds like it was kinda fun. Do… you think that maybe… I could try it with… you sometime?” \nBali and Tamara were suddenly at a standstill as they looked at each other feeling a bit concerned about how to break the news to Suan.\n“Um… Suan?” said Bali, “That’s very nice of you to ask me that. But… what me and Tamara did… was a very big deal. We didn’t realize it at the time, but it is. We promised our parents that since we did what we did, that we would never do the same act with anyone else.” Bali then took a hold of Tamara’s hand and continued, “Tamara and I are now stuck with each other; and we’re going to be married one day. So… I’m sorry, Suan. But… I can’t do that with you.”\nSuan looked a little disappointed as she slumped a bit and said, “Oh, I see. I understand. It’s okay.”\n“But… that doesn’t mean I can’t give you this,” said Bali as he went forward and gave Suan a nice little kiss on her cheek. \nSuan blushed again and had a little giggle as she said, “Thank you, Bali. I think you and Tamara will be good for each other one day.”\n“You know, Suan,” said Tamara with a little smirk, “Bali made not be able to try that out with you. But… I think I know someone else who you could try it with.” \nTamara then turned Suan’s attention to Tito who was still standing there but was now feeling a bit nervous as Suan’s eyes lit up and were focused on him.\n“Hold on. Wh-what’s happening?” said Tito nervously.\n“Well, Tito,” said Suan as she came up to him, “what do you say? Wanna… have a sleepover together like Bali and Tamara did? It could be fun.”\nTito didn’t know what to think at that moment. Brightly blushing, he responded, “Wh-what?! Uh… I, uh… think I’m going to take a run… in this direction!”\nTito then suddenly ran off away from Suan; but Suan was running off after him saying, “Tito, wait! Come back here! Is that a yes?! I didn’t hear a no!”\n“Ah! Get your cooties away from me!”\nAs Tito was running from Suan, Tito mom who was nearby just called out, “Suan doesn’t have cooties, honey! Don’t be such a scaredy fox!”\nAll the nearby parents had a bit of a good laugh seeing the scenario that was going on before them. Especially Miss Chang who was just letting this all play out.\n“So, I’m guessing that you’re here babysitting Suan,” said Marry.\n“Yep,” Miss Chang responded, “I’m always glad to look over her if her parents are a bit busy. But it seems that she has become interested in Tito suddenly. This doesn’t have something to do with what’s going on with Bali and Tamara, is it?”\nAll the parents suddenly looked at Miss Chang wondering if she was in on what happened as Elliot said, “Wait… are you saying that… you know?”\n“About Bali and Tamara doing a sexual activity together? Not at first, but I had a hunch that something was going on with those two during school all last week. I’m just surprised that what I was rumoring in my head turned out to be true.”\n“Well, I don’t know whether to feel proud or concerned of how manipulative Tamara was being just now,” said Maulp, “You all saw that, right?”\n“Kinda hard not to,” said Lilly with a chuckle, “Guess we’ll have to keep a closer eye on her after all.”\n\tAs Tito was going back by Bali and Tamara, Suan had finally caught up to him as she latched onto him. Tito squirmed a bit, but he soon just calmed down as he said, “Come on, Suan. Let me go already!”\n\t“What’s wrong, Tito?” said Suan, “I’m just hugging you. Don’t you like it?”\n\tTito just sighed as he said, “Fine. It’s a nice hug. Now let me go.”\n\t“Hey, Suan,” said Bali, “Just give Tito some time. He may come around eventually.”\n\t“Don’t encourage her too, Bali,” groaned Tito.\n\tBut to Tito’s relief, Suan suddenly released her hold on him as she looked over at Bali and Tamara and said, “Oh! I almost forgot to tell you, Bali. Me and my parents are going to a private beach tomorrow! I’ve been there a few times already. It’s a fun place.”\n\t“You’re going to a beach tomorrow?!” Bali exclaimed, “Lucky!”\n\t“That’s great, Suan,” said Tamara, “But why is it called a… private beach?”\n\tSuan then came up to Tamara and whispered something in her ear that suddenly made her blush and responded, “Oh my. Really?”\n\t“Yep,” Suan answered, “And I openly invite you all to come with us as well. That is of course… if it’s okay with your parents.”\n\tBali then looked over at his and Tamara’s parents shouting out, “Ooh! Ooh! Can we, please?! Going to a beach would be fun!”\n\t“I don’t know,” said Elliot in an unsure tone, “I know it may be for just a day, but… it does seem a bit short notice.”\n\t“Don’t worry, Mister Elliot,” said Suan, “you can all come too if you want. And… it won’t cost you anything.”\n\tHearing that was music to Elliot’s ears as he said, “Well, that all I needed to hear. Looks like we’re going to the beach.”\n\t“Why not,” said Marry, “Could be fun to go to a place like that. Although, I wonder what she meant by private beach. Is it a space her parents rent out every now and then?”\n\tLilly then looked over at Maulp as she whispered to him, “Hey, honey? You and I went there with Suan’s parents once. Should we tell them or not?”\n\t“Where’s the fun in that?” said Maulp, “I’d say we wait to see how this plays out.”\n\tBali looked over at his friends as he said, “Yeah, beach time! I was not expecting to do that this weekend! We’re so lucky. Right, Tamara?”\n\t“We sure are,” Tamara responded as she hugged him and kissed him on his cheek, “Very, very lucky.”\n\tSuan had a little chuckle seeing how Tamara was reacting to Bali. But then she looked back over to Tito as she said, “Just remember, Tito. You are invited too. But in the meantime…” She then grabbed a hold of Tito’s hand and said, “Wanna come and push me on the swing?”\n\tTito was still feeling a little nervous while blushing. But he just gave in as he said, “Uh… y-yeah, sure. I guess I can do that.”\n\tAs Suan was leading Tito to the swings, Bali looked over to Tamara and asked, “Hey, Tamara. Wanna join them? We can take turns pushing each other.”\n\tTamara giggled as she answered, “Sure thing, Bali. Let’s go.”\n\tWith the day still young, Bali and his friends carried on with their day. Tito didn’t want to admit it, but he kind of liked the attention he was suddenly getting from Suan. As for Bali and Tamara, they knew that this was now the start of a life much bigger than they may realize. But like they promised their parents, they promised to always be there for each other for as long as they could.\n\t“Oh, my goodness! E-Elliot?!” Marry exclaimed to her husband while blushing, “I just realized. I think this… ‘private beach’ Suan speaks of is a… nude beach!”\n\t“Wh-what?!” Elliot responded while blushing himself.\n\tBoth Lilly and Maulp chuckled to themselves as Lilly said, “And there it is.”\n\t“See?” said Maulp, “Totally worth it.”[/left]\n\n\n"
}
.description.json · embedded sidecar fallback Download
{
"description": "In this unofficial story follow-up to the fan comic, [u]Bali: The Perfect Sleepover[/u] by cerberus966, an unexpected turn of events happen when the sexual act between Bali and Tamara is brought to light to their parents. And as each of them confess of what they have done, they will soon be given a choice that will change their life forever.\n\nA fan fic put together by [b]me[/b] and [iconname]LWolf2022[/iconname] with a little help from [b]Teborro [/b]from Discord\n\nstory art by [iconname]MirasheFreak03[/iconname]\n\n[i]feel free to add tags I haven't put down below[/i]"
}
.writing.json · embedded sidecar fallback Download
{
"writing": "[u][b]PROLOGUE[/b][/u]: [b]Tamara's Confession[/b]\n\n[left]For the pre-school friends, Bali and Tamara, it almost felt like it was forever ago since the very night they came together during a sleepover at Bali’s house and… did adult things. But it was just about a week since then. During that time, Bali and Tamara could never erase that moment from their minds. It was the most fun they ever had with each other. Although, despite that, they also knew that they probably weren’t supposed to do that to each other. After all, kids like them shouldn’t do adult things like they did… right?\n\tEver since that night, they kept their little activity to themselves and never told anyone about it. Not even their school friends. But every time they were able to hang out and see each other, Bali and Tamara couldn’t help but feel extra happy every time it happened. They really felt that they grew closer to each other after everything that happened. Their teacher, Ms. Chang did notice how much friendlier they were being towards each other; but she obviously thought that it was a good thing.\n\tWere Bali and Tamara going to continue to go on with life not telling a single soul of what they did? Were they going to get away with it? Well, it did seem like they would. But unfortunately, later effects of their activity were soon going to come to light.\n\tDespite being able to keep what happened a secret, Tamara was suddenly starting to experience some moments of discomfort in between her legs just a few days after what happened. It wasn’t anything painful, just a feeling of some kind of itching irritation. It became something that she kept a secret only to herself since she thought it was no big deal and didn’t want anyone to worry. Not even Bali. But at one point when Tamara went to the restroom at school, she noticed a weird, moist substance that was present in her panties that was kind of sticky; but of a different kind. Tamara was a bit worried, but she chose not to pay much attention to it. She wiped away what she could and then placed her panties back on like nothing had ever happened.\n\tIn her head, Tamara figured that what was happening to her was just a one-time thing and that it was never going to happen again. And thus, she could continue on without anyone knowing about it. But unfortunately for Tamara, her mom, Lilly got suspicious that night when she gathered her worn clothes to be washed. She had noticed the strange moisture remains on the pair of panties that her daughter previously wore. Lilly was hoping that maybe Tamara had almost wet herself at some point and chose not to tell her. But when she decided to sniff it, she could tell that it did not smell like urine. \n\tThe following morning, Tamara was woken up by her mother who was also joined by her father, Maulp. Once Tamara was awake enough, Lilly made her suspicions known.\n\t“Tamara? Is there something that you have been keeping from us? Some kind of secret perhaps?”\n\t“Huh?” Tamara questioned, “What do you mean, mommy? I’m… not keeping a secret from you.”\n“Oh really?” said Lilly, “Then how do you explain this?”\n \tLilly then held up the same pair of Tamara’s panties that had the moist spot on it. Upon seeing it, Tamara suddenly got nervous not sure of what to say next.\n\t“I… I-I-I’m… n-not sure how that happened.”\n\t“Tamara?” said Maulp, “You know it’s okay to talk to us if something is wrong, don’t you?”\n\t“Y-Yes, daddy. But… nothing is wrong. I… I promise.”\n\tLilly just sighed as she placed her hand on Tamara’s shoulder and said, “Tamara, I’m afraid that you can’t fool us. We know that this spot on your undies is not anything normal. Which is why your father and I are taking you to the doctor to take a medical test. If you won’t tell us what’s going on, then the doctors will.”\n\tTamara was now fearing the worst. She was hoping that what her mother was talking about wasn’t that big of a deal. But she was proven wrong. Once Tamara went through with her test, it was now confirmed to her parents that she did get involved with sexual activity. At that moment, both parents were devastated that Tamara was keeping this from them. Tamara wanted to tell them that nobody forced her into it. But she still didn’t want to reveal that Bali was the one who did it with her.\n\tBut despite all of that, the doctors needed more time to get full confirmation on the situation. From there, life went on like normal for the most part. Tamara still didn’t say much about the matter, and Lilly and Maulp kept the info that they had to themselves for the time being. But after a few more days had passed, the family was called back in to the doctor who now fully confirmed that based on the x-rays that they took of Tamara’s body, the one who took her virginity… was not an adult. Now both parents were really confused. Did that mean that the one who did this to their daughter was another child? If so, then who?\n\tBut soon after they got back home, Lilly and Maulp had another major conversation with Tamara. \n\t“Tamara?” said Lilly “You know your father and I love you, right? You know that you could’ve talked to us about anything, right? So why didn’t you? And who is the one who did this to you?”\n\t“I… I-I-I don’t…”\n\t“Tamara?” said Maulp in a slightly strict tone, “Your mother and I are worried for you. That is why we are having this conversation. Please answer us; and tell us the truth.”\n\tIt was at that moment that Tamara knew that she couldn’t hide it anymore. Gathering her courage, Tamara finally said to her parents, “I’m sorry. I didn’t want to say anything because… I thought you would be mad. But… yeah. I did do the adult act; but it was with… one of… my friends.”\n\t“It wasn’t Tito, was it?” said Maulp suspiciously.\n\t“No no, it wasn’t him! But… who it really was, he… he didn’t mean to…”\n\t“Hang on a minute,” said Lilly, “Maulp, didn’t Tamara have a sleepover almost a week ago… with…”\n\tLilly then gasped upon realizing who it was.\n\t“Bali! It was Bali who did this to you?!”\n\tActing quick to calm the situation, Tamara responded, “Y-yes, mommy. It was him. But he didn’t force me to. I promise! I’m not lying this time!”\n\t“Are you sure about that?” said Lilly, “Are you telling the absolute truth this time?”\n\t“Yes. I am. Bali and I… we had… um… what was the adult act called again?”\n\t“Are trying to say that you and Bali had sex?” questioned Maulp.\n\t“Oh. Yeah, that’s it. We had sex. But it started out with just being the normal kind of romantic. You know… kissing and hugging and stuff. But then it eventually brought us to… having sex. But we both got into it together. I didn’t take advantage of him, and he didn’t take advantage of me.”\n\tThe cat was now out of the bag for Tamara’s parents. Finding out that their daughter’s virginity was taken at this point in time was unbelievable. However, Lilly bent down to Tamara’s level so they were face to face. Lilly made sure that Tamara was looking right at her as she said, “Tamara. Look at me straight in the eye… and tell me. Are you sure Bali did not do anything to take advantage of you? Are sure that it was 100% consensual?”\n\tWiping a few tears away, Tamara said with a straight face, “If by that you mean that I allowed him to do it, then… yes, I did. I really am telling the truth.”\n\tLilly just sighed as she looked back at her husband and said, “Well… what do you think?”\n\t“As much as I am still a bit overwhelmed with all of this,” said Maulp, “I do believe that she is telling the truth.” \n\tEven with that confirmation, Lilly still was not 100% convinced herself. Doubt was still roaming within her mind.\n\t“Mommy,” said Tamara in a somber tone, “am I in trouble?”\n\t“No, Tamara. You’re not in trouble,” said Lilly, “But unfortunately while I am glad that you have finally told us the truth, I’m going to have to run this by Bali’s parents; and I can’t promise that they’ll react the same way.”\n\t“But… b-but you will tell them what I said, right? Bali did nothing wrong! Well… not like that anyway.”\n\t“I wouldn’t worry about that,” said Lilly, “However, I think its best that you and Bali skip hanging out together over this weekend.”\n\tTamara got a bit upset as she exclaimed, “What?! But, mommy!”\n\t“There will be no buts about it, young lady,” Lilly responded, “I have made my decision. Now go to your room and prepare to wash up for tonight. We’ll talk more about this tomorrow after school.”\n\tWhile tearing up a bit more, Tamara nodded in agreement before leaving the room. Maulp soon came over to Lilly and placed his hand on her shoulder as he said, “So, what do we do now? I never thought that we would be dealing with something like this already.”\n\t“I don’t know, honey,” Lilly responded, “I mean… I’m glad that our daughter wasn’t raped by some kind of dirty adult pedophile. But still… I’m still not sure if Bali is completely innocent in all of this.”\n\t“You really think that there is a chance that Bali actually took advantage of our daughter,” Maulp questioned, “I don’t know. To be honest, that doesn’t seem like something Bali would do to her. Even out of curiosity.” \n\tLilly then got up and said, “Even so, this is still serious. What if they did this more than once?! I can’t even imagine what could…” Suddenly, Lilly stopped herself and then took a moment to take a deep breath and clam down before telling Maulp, “Could you do me a favor and go and assist Tamara. “I’m… going to go and make a call.”\n\tWith Tamara and Bali’s secret no longer a secret, there was no telling what was going to happen to their newfound relationship. And with Lilly en route to inform Bali’s parents, what was going to come from all of it? One thing is for certain; their lives were about to change forever.[/left]\n\n-------\n\n[b][u]PART 1[/u][/b]: [b]Bali Has The Talk[/b]\n\n\t\n\t[left]The following day after Tamara confessed everything to her parents, the day carried on normally as always. Tamara did her best to hide how she was feeling inside while she was at school. But it proved to be harder than she thought. Pretty soon, the bell rang signifying the end of the day. All the children were making their way outside to be picked up by their parents. Bali had already made it outside with Tamara soon coming out herself to meet up with him.\n\t“Hey, Bali!” Tamara called.\n\t“Oh. There you are Tamara,” Bali responded as he turned to face her, “I was wondering when you were coming out.”\n\t“Why?” Tamara responded with a little smile, “Were you missing me already?”\n\t“Nah. I-I-I mean… maybe. I was just curious. And besides, we already had a great day today!”\n\t“Yeah. We sure did,” said Tamara suddenly sounding a bit more solemnly, “Just as good… as always.”\n\tAt that moment, Bali looked over at Tamara and noticed that she looked a bit troubled. It was something that he noticed from time to time with her over the past few days. He didn’t worry about it as much as he could have; but now at this moment, he had to say something. \n“Hey, uh… Tamara? Is everything okay?”\n“Huh? What was that?” Tamara suddenly responded, “Oh, uh… y-yeah. Im okay. Why do you ask?”\n“Well… nothing much. It’s just that you’ve been acting a bit troubled sometimes for the past few days now. Did something happen to you? Something that I don’t know about?”\nStill not wanting to bother Bali with details, Tamara responded in a nervous tone, “W-what? Of course not. Everything is just fine. I’ve just been… thinking over a lot of things lately. That’s all.”\nBali was still a bit concerned, but he decided to shrug it off as he said, “Alright. If you say so. Right now I’m just excited about us spending the weekend together. I’ve been looking forward to it all week!” \n“Well, about that…” said Tamara, “I'm afraid that we have to cancel those plans. My… mommy wants me to stay at home instead.”\n“What?!” Bali exclaimed, “But… why not?!”\nBut just as Tamara was about to answer that question, Tamara’s mother, Lilly had finally arrived to pick her up.\n“Looks like my mommy’s here already, Bali,” said Tamara, “Don’t worry about me, okay? We can always do this another weekend. I’ll call you tomorrow, okay?”\nShowing a little smile, Bali nodded as he responded, “Okay. I understand, Tamara.”\nBali and Tamera then gave each other one last hug as Lilly approached and eventually tapped Tamera on her shoulder as she said, “Come on, Tamara. It’s time to go now.” \nLilly lightly pulls Tamara away as Bali waved goodbye to her. It was at this moment that Lilly paused to turn her head around briefly; and was looking at Bali with a slightly disappointed look on her face before turning back and walking on.\n“That’s funny,” Bali said to himself feeling a bit confused, “I wonder what that was all about?”\nBefore Bali could even process how short their goodbye was, he suddenly heard a familiar voice call out to him.\n“Hey Bali!” \nIt was his friend, Tito, coming from his own school to pay him a visit before he left.\n“Oh. Hey, Tito!” shouted Bali as he met Tito halfway, “How are things with you?”\n“Eh… nothing much,” Tito responded Just waiting on my mom to come pick me up as usual. But where’s Tamara? Weren’t you two going to hang out together at your parents’ home this weekend?”\n“We were,” said Bali, “but… she just told me that she’s unable to for some reason. I don’t know why though; but… I’m sure she has a good reason.”\n“That’s unfortunate,” said Tito, “By the way, I’ve been meaning to ask you something.”\nFeeling curious, Bali questioned, “Oh, what is it?”\n“I know you and Tamera are best friends and all… like we are; but for a while now, you two seem to be a lot friendlier to each other lately. And I mean a lot. I know that’s not a bad thing, but… it’s just weird. Is there something going on with you two that I don’t know about?”\nBali knew what Tito meant. He didn’t realize how he and Tamara were acting a bit more different than they usually are around Tito or any of their friends. But of course, he didn’t want to tell him the real reason why that was.\n“Oh, um… heh. You noticed that, huh?” said Bali sounding slightly nervous, “It’s no big deal. We just… really like each other’s company. That’s all.”\n“Really?” said Tito, “You call hugging each other every 5 minutes, holding hands everywhere you go, and giving each other little cheek kisses just liking each other’s company? I like your company too, but I may have to hit you if you try that with me.”\nTrying to get off the subject, Bali just laughed as he responded, “Well… I don’t think you have to worry about me kissing you anytime soon.”\n“You better not,” said Tito, “Although… I wouldn’t mind receiving one from Tamara… I guess.”\nJust then, Bali heard a car horn honk out loud before hearing the voice of his dad, Elliot, “Hey, Bali! Time to go!”\n“Looks like your dad is finally here,” said Tito, “Go on. Don’t let me keep ya.”\n“Sure thing,” Bali responded.\nBali and Tito then faced each other as they did their little fist bump routine, “Tip, tap, topa!”\n“See ya later, Tito!” shouted Bali as he ran off towards his dad with Tito waving back.\n“But seriously,” said Tito to himself, “what is going on with those two? They better not be keeping any secrets from me.”\nBali was now on his way back home with his dad, Elliot feeling exuberant as ever moving his legs around and humming a little tune to himself. Elliot noticed and began a little conversation with him.\n“Did you… have a good day at school, Bali?”\n“I sure did, Daddy!” Bali responded, “We did a lot of the usual stuff today, but it was still very fun!”\n“That’s good to hear. Did you play with any of your friends today?”\n“Well of course I did! But I especially had fun with Tamara. We played building blocks, played tag, drew pictures, and even shared each other’s lunch! Well… only what we could anyway. Too bad she’s unable to stay over this weekend though. She just told me at the very last second. She seemed a bit troubled about something.”\nElliot stayed silent for a few seconds contemplating over something before saying to Bali, “By the way, I just wanted to let you know that once we get home, your mom wants to have a little talk with you.”\n“What for?” Bali asked.\n“Something important, I’m sure. After all, you’re starting to grow up like a big boy, and she probably wants to prepare you for… something in the future.”\n“Really?” said Bali excitedly, “That sounds great! I can’t wait to see what it is!”\n“Heh… me too, Bali,” said Elliot with a slight nervous tone, “Me too.”\nOnce they got to their destination, Bali and Elliot got on the elevator that would lead to their apartment. Bali was still wiggling with excitement wondering what news was awaiting him.\n“Do you think mommy is going to give me a special reward for doing so well in school, or not throwing a fit all the time, or… or… something good I did?!”\n“You’ll see when we get there,” said Elliot.\nBut even though Bali was so excited, Elliot was feeling increasingly nervous by the minute. He knew exactly what was awaiting his son; and it was all due to what happened just last night.\nElliot was the one who put Bali to bed last night after giving him a bath. Once all of that was done, he was making his way to his bedroom where he knew his wife, Marry would be waiting.\n“Alright, honey. Bali is asleep now. So perhaps we can have a little time to ourselves… if you know what I mean.”\nBut once he got to the doorway, he suddenly heard his wife talking on the phone to someone. But who?\n“What? Please tell me that you’re joking. Are you 100 percent sure that it could be our son?”\nShe was talking about their son, Bali. Maybe she was talking to his teacher?\n“I… I-I-I can’t believe it. Why would he even do something like this, Lilly?”\nNow Elliot could tell that she was talking to Lilly, Tamara’s mother; but she sounded quite troubled by the tone of her voice. But it suddenly went from sounding troubled to slightly angered.\n“Oh… is that so? Are you insinuating something to me? Is that how you really feel?!”\nWell, that didn’t sound good to Elliot. He was getting a bit nervous about it.\n“N-no no, sorry. I didn’t mean anything by it. It seems that we’re just… both feeling a bit stressed out is all. But whatever happened, I’m sure that they were just… experimenting. But there’s still the matter of how they came to doing it in the first place.”\nHearing that bit of dialogue, Elliot was wondering what she meant by that as he said to himself, “Experimenting? In doing what?”\nBut then it finally hit him about the night when he heard sounds coming from Bali’s room when Tamara was over for a sleepover. His eyes went wide as said, “No way. They couldn’t have…”\n“I’ll have a little talk with Bali tomorrow after school,” said Marry, “You just focus on taking care of your daughter. I’ll make sure to sort things out here. Alright. I’ll talk to you later. Have a good night.”\nOnce Marry hung up the phone, all Elliot could do was stand right outside the door feeling too nervous to enter after what he heard. But he eventually had no choice as he heard Marry call out, “Elliot. I know you’re there. Care to come in anytime soon?” \nElliot took a deep breath and then walked into the room trying to keep a calm attitude as he spoke out, “H-hey there, Marry. So… what’s up? Sounds like you were in a bit of a heated conversation there.”\nMarry took a deep breath and sighed as she turned around to Elliot wearing a bothered expression and said, “Elliot, I… I don’t know how else to say this, but… I think our son… has been making love to Tamara.”\n“Wait… what?!” Elliot suddenly exclaimed, “You do mean like… kissing, right? On the lips?”\n“No, Elliot! You know exactly what I mean! Lilly told me that due a medical test, she and her husband found out that someone had sex with their daughter. It was proven that it wasn’t an adult who did it, thank goodness; but the only other child that Tamara had the most interaction over the past week was… Bali. I didn’t want to believe Lilly at first; and I still kinda don’t want to; but… it seems that it may be the case. What can I even say about this?”\nElliot couldn’t believe it himself. Was this actually true? He knew his wife wouldn’t just claim such a ridiculous thing about their son to him, would she? But then, remembering that very night that Bali and Tamara had a sleepover, he remembered something that he noticed that he chose to keep to himself.\n“Um… honey?” said Elliot as he sat down beside Marry feeling a bit sheepish, “I have… a bit of a confession to make. That past night of Bali and Tamara’s sleepover, I did hear a few… possible naughty noises; and I know for certain that it wasn’t from you. It was obvious that it was from them; but… I just figured that it was just something that I was taking out of context. But… I-I didn’t think that they would…”\nBut Elliot was cut off as Marry stated, “You’re kidding, right? Hearing naughty noises from where those two were. Even if all they were doing was kissing and… a little bit of touching, don’t you think that it was eventually going to lead to them trying to go even further? Bali, our preschool son has literally taken away someone’s virginity. Let that sink in a bit.”\n “Wow. I don't know whether to be proud of him or ashamed” Elliot says while still being unsure what to think.\nMarry then pulled Elliot into a comforting hug and gave him a little kiss on his cheek before saying with a smile, “Look. What's done is done; and hopefully Bali didn’t force Tamara to do what they did. But now that it has happened, it’s our responsibility to show him just what he has gotten himself into. So, after you pick Bali up after school, we're going to give him a nice long talk and get us some answers.\n(Present day, back in the elevator)\n“I still don’t understand though,” thought Elliot to himself, “What brought those two to doing it anyway? There’s no way that Bali could’ve discovered one of my adult videos or cartoons, could he? I had those locked away in a small combination lock safe. How else could it be possible? Am I missing something?”\nBefore he could think more on it, Elliot and Bali were off the elevator and arrived to the door of their apartment.\n“Come on, Daddy!” said Bali excitedly, “We can’t keep mommy waiting!”\n“Oh, um… yeah. Let’s go in.”\nOnce the door was opened, Bali rushed in not wasting any time as he shouted out, “Mommy! Mommy! Where are you, mommy?! We’re home!”\nBali soon saw his mom sitting on the couch in the main family area. He rushed over until he was in her full view and said, “There you are, mommy! Daddy told me that you wanted to tell me something important once we got here. Well, we’re here! So, what do you want to talk to me about?!”\nBut Bali soon noticed the look on his mother’s face as she was looking down at him. Bali recognized that look. It was the same disappointed expression that he saw Tamara’s mom make at him earlier before they left the school. Bali’s excitement suddenly died down as he was beginning to think that this was more serious than he thought.\n“M-M-Mom? Are you okay? What’s going on?”\nMarry then took a deep breath and let out a little sigh as she made a patting movement with her hand beside her as she instructed in a calm tone, “Bali… come sit beside me, please.”\nActing a bit hesitantly, Bali complied with Marry’s order as he slowly came up to the couch and climbed up on it and then sat down beside her.\n“Elliot,” Marry called out, “Could you do me a favor and check on Lea to make sure that she’s still asleep?”\n“Oh! O-of course,” Elliot responded, “Right away, honey.”\nAfter Elliot left for the time being, it was almost another minute of silence before Bali spoke again.\n“M-mommy? Why do you look upset? Am I in trouble? Did I do something wrong? Whatever it was, I’m sorry. I’m sorry, mo…”\n“That’s enough, Bali,” said Marry suddenly cutting Bali off, “You’re not in trouble. However, I’m afraid that you’ve still done something that is VERY wrong. Especially for someone your age. So now… we’re going to have a little talk.”\n“But I didn’t do anything wrong!” Bali tried to argue, “Honestly, I didn’t!”\nMarry then grabbed Bali and guided him onto her lap as she began to tell him, “Bali, listen to me. I was hoping to wait some more years to tell you about this; but I’m afraid that is no longer the case. But first… do you know where you came from?”\nFeeling a bit confused of where his mom was going with this, Bali responded by saying, “Um… I think so. I came from you, right? I came from your body just like Lea did.”\n“That’s right. Both of you were born from my body. That’s why you’re both my children. But you two didn’t just appear there. Your dad helped create you too.”\n“He did?!” Bali exclaimed, “But how?”\nSuddenly, Elliot came back into the room after checking on Lea and said, “Alright. Lea is still asleep. So, did I miss anything?”\n“Daddy! Daddy!” Bali exclaimed, “Mommy said that you helped create me! Is that true?!”\nFeeling hesitant to answer, Elliot responded, “Oh. Um… I… uh…. Yeah. I guess I did.”\n“But how could you when I only came from mommy?” Bali questioned, “That doesn’t make sense.”\n“Actually, it does,” said Marry, “But that is why we are having this talk. You and Lea didn’t just appear in my body, you both came from your dad first; and then inside me.”\nNow Bali was more confused than ever being how young he was. But at the same time, it just made him more curious of what his mom meant.\n“I don’t get it, mommy,” said Bali, “What does this have to do with me? Unless… I’m getting a new brother or sister?!”\n“I’m afraid not,” said Marry before asking another question, “Bali, did you and Tamara do something naughty during your sleepover around a week ago?”\n“Something… naughty?” Bali questioned, “I… I-I… uh…”\n“Come on, Bali,” said Elliot, “Out with it. And please be honest.”\nBali now knew exactly what they were talking about. His lovemaking session with Tamara was now out of the bag. But he tried to side-line the topic as he said, “I-I’m not sure what you mean. We were just playing around in my room before going to bed. We didn’t do anything… that we weren’t… supposed to.”\nBut all Bali’s parents could do was continue to look at him with lowered eyes as if they were waiting for him to tell the truth. They weren't falling for it at all.\n“Okay okay! I admit it. Me and Tamara… we were… playing a special game.”\n“What kind of special game,” Marry questioned.\nLooking very guilty, Bali finally admitted the truth, “A special game… where we kinda… took our clothes off.”\nFor a moment, Bali’s parents’ eyes went wide hearing that comment from their son.\n“And what game required you two to take off your clothes, Bali?” said Marry, “You were already out of the bath.”\n“I know, but… Tamara and I discovered this activity where a boy like me and a girl like her got naked, and then… kissed each other a lot while holding our bodies together.”\n“Oh, my goodness,” said Elliot.\n“And is that all you did?” Marry added.\n“Not exactly. We also… touched each other’s parts between our legs; and it felt good. But then, Tamara licked me there, and I did the same thing to her too; and it felt even better!”\nAt that moment, Bali had little to no problem explaining to his parents what he and Tamara did that night. And while Elliot felt shocked and a bit embarrassed hearing his son describing what he did, Marry kept it together as she asked, “And did you do anything else?”\n“Maybe it might have been, but then we saw something really cool! The boy and girl got on top of each other and connected their parts together. It was a bit weird at first, but I eventually got my parts inside her. The only problem was that there was some blood from Tamara’s parts; and I almost thought that I really hurt her. She did say it hurt a little bit, but it eventually went away. And from there, we kept bouncing on each other really fast making each other feel even better than ever before! And then, it felt like I peed inside Tamara; but it wasn’t pee, it was some kind of sticky stuff that ‘I’ve never seen before! But after that, me and Tamara eventually went to sleep together in my bed. And that’s it!”\nElliot and Marry couldn’t believe it. They couldn’t believe everything that came out from Bali’s mouth. Elliot was trying his best not to laugh from his son’s description; mainly because Marry was giving him a little light glare.\n“I’m… I’m sorry that I didn’t tell you or daddy anything about that, mommy,” said Bali now showing a little bit of tears, “but… we felt that what we did was something that weren’t suppose to do. But we didn’t care. I didn’t care. We really liked doing what we did because… we really love each other! At least… that’s what the book says.”\n“Book?” Marry questioned, “What book?”\nBali thought about it and then realized that he could show his parents instead of just telling them.\n“Oh! I know. I’ll be right back.”\nBali jumped down off the couch and ran off. Meanwhile, Marry looked over at Elliot with an arched eyebrow as she said, “You wouldn’t happen to know about this book Bali speaks of, do you?”\n“C-can’t say that I have,” Elliot responded nervously.\nBali soon returned to the room carrying a certain book in his arms. A book called, ‘1000 Ways of Pleasing a Woman’. He held it up for them to see as he said, “Here it is! See? I don't know what it says, but the picture on the cover shows a boy and a girl hugging each other. So, it had to be good. I was a bit curious at first of why they were naked though.”\nBoth parents were shocked once again seeing where their son got his sexual inspiration from. Especially Elliot who recognized the book. He got another glare from Marry who had her arms crossed.\n\"D-don't look at me,” Elliot protested, “I didn't give it to him.\"\n\"Well of course you didn't, daddy. I found it on my own. There was a book I was going to show Tamara, but you were the one who used it last when you read it to Lea. But when I looked for it in your room, I couldn’t find it. So, I decided to borrow one of your books instead.”\n“But did it have to be THIS book?” Elliot questioned.\n“Well… yeah. It looked the most interesting. But I did put it back when we were done. Well... actually, it was the next morning after we woke up.\"\nElliot lightly groaned as he said, “You know, Bali, if you couldn’t find the book you were looking for and knew I had it last, you could’ve just asked me.”\n“I guess I didn’t think about it,” said Bali, “Sorry, daddy.”\nMarry then instructed Bali, “Bring the book here to me, Bali.”\n“Okay!”\nBali got back up on the couch and placed the book on Marry’s lap and then questioned, “You want me to show you what we did, mommy?”\n“In a minute, Bali,” Marry responded, “But first, there is something we need to tell you. What you and Tamara did… that’s basically how you and Lea were born.”\n“Wait… what?!” Bali exclaimed, “No way!”\n“She is correct,” said Elliot, “What you and Tamara did is an act called sex, and it’s an act where only a male and a female can participate.”\nFeeling a bit fascinated, Bali stated, “Sex? Is that what the boy and girl were doing in the book? Interesting.”\n“Regardless,” Marry continued, “your dad and I performed the exact same thing that you did with Tamara. Well… more or less. And that white sticky stuff that you mentioned about is called semen. It mainly comes out of a male when they… um…”\n“Feel really, really good?” Bali guessed.\n“Yeah. Let’s go with that. However, that bit of pain that Tamara felt was due to you breaking what’s called a hymen. Think of it as a protective wall deep in her hole. And when pressed against it enough, it will break. It does hurt, believe me, but it does go away after a few seconds; and the female never feels it again.”\n“Wow. I had no idea,” said Bali, “But she going to be okay, right?”\n“Well of course she is. Its broke way earlier than normal, but yes. Tamara will be fine.”\nBali was relieved to hear those words come out of his mother’s mouth. At least that was one less thing for him to worry about.\n“Whew. Well, that’s a relief. But what did you mean earlier about how sex created me and Lea?”\n“Well, its sticky stuff that comes from the male. When that happens when the male part is inside of the female, some of that stuff may contain tiny forms of life called sperm that goes into little eggs. In those eggs, the sperm slowly grows into a newborn baby; and when its big enough, they’ll be ready to come out.”\nOnce again, Bali was amazed by everything his mom was telling him, especially about the explanation of his birth.\n“Wow. So that’s how me and Lea were born? You and daddy had sex, and daddy shot his sticky stuff inside you; and I was in that sticky stuff? That’s so weird.”\n“When you think of it that way,” said Elliot with a light chuckle, “it does sound kinda weird.”\n“But of course, you and Lea as a sperm didn’t come from your daddy at the exact same time.”\n“Oh, I see,’ said Bali, “So that means you two had sex 2 times, right?”\nBoth Elliot and Marry were silent for a few seconds upon Bali’s question. But after taking a sip of a drink, Elliot just stated, “Well… I wouldn’t say… only two times; but let’s not worry about that.”\n“The point, Bali,” said Marry while putting her arm around him, “is that having sex, while an enjoyable activity, is more of a grown-up one. Sex is no activity that any child has any reason of doing. Especially someone as young as you and Tamara. What you two saw in this book might have made you curious, but you shouldn’t have copied it. You understand, right?”\n“I know that now, mommy,” said Bali, “But like I said, I had a feeling that we weren’t supposed to do what was in the book; but… it just looked like so much fun. And… I guess we didn’t know everything about it.”\nBut then, Bali suddenly gasped after a certain thought came to him.\n“Oh no! I just realized something! If me and Lea were born because you and daddy had sex, then that means… I got Tamara pregnant; and she’s going to have a baby too! I’m not ready to be a real daddy!”\n“Whoa whoa. Calm down, Bali,” said Marry as she tried to comfort her son, “it’s alright. You didn’t get Tamara pregnant; and she is not going to have a baby.”\n“How do you know that?!” Bali questioned while still in a bit of a panic, “You just said that’s how we were born, right?!”\n“Yes, I did. You are right on that. But… Bali, you and Tamara are only 4 years old. Honestly, Tamara’s body is nowhere near developed enough to give birth. Even if you two somehow did that activity multiple times, and I do NOT recommend that, you would never be able to get Tamara pregnant.”\nBali once again sighed with relief knowing that what he was fearing was never going to happen, “Thank goodness. I was worried there for a second.”\n“But know this, Bali,” said Marry, “Now that you and Tamara have committed this act together, do you know what that means?”\n“Not really. What do you mean?”\n“It means that you two have taken each other’s virginity, which also means that you two have officially made a commitment to each other. Sex is an act between a male and a female who love each other very much and are intended to be with each other.”\n“You mean like… a boyfriend and girlfriend?” Bali asked.\n“Oh. Far from that, little buddy,” said Elliot, “You two have become more than just boy and girl friends. You two are now soulmates.”\nBut Marry had to make herself more clear, “Of course, you and Tamara are way too young to be married or anything like that, but you two are engaged to each other. And from here on out, I’m afraid you have no choice but to now fully commit yourself to her. And then when the time comes when you’re much older, only then will you two be able to be married and live that life that you want together. But you must promise each other that neither of you will commit the same act you two did to anyone else. That includes your other friends too.”\nAfter all of that, Bali was trying to let all of the information sink in as best as he could. But as he did, all he could pick up was that he wasn’t in trouble, and that now Tamara and him would be together forever. To him, that was a pretty good outcome.\n“So… just to be sure, Tamara and I… aren’t in trouble, right?” Bali questioned.\n“Of course not, Bali” said Marry, “However, I do think you should take some personal responsibility and let Tamara’s parents know that you are committed to being engaged with Tamara, and that you two shall wed when you two get much older.”\n“Of course I will!” Bali responded in excitement, “Tamara is my best friend! If I had to get married to anyone, I would gladly choose her. Not Tito though, cause he’s a boy.”\nBoth Elliot and Marry had a good laugh at what Bali said, \nfinding it to be funny. And Bali ended up laughing a bit himself.\n“Well, I would hope not,” said Marry, “But just to be sure, and tell me the truth; but you didn’t force Tamara to do this with you against her will, right? Both of you willingly did this together with no conflict of interest?”\n“Why would you say that, mommy?” Bali strongly questioned, “Of course I didn’t. I would never make Tamara do anything that she didn’t want to do. What we did, we did because we both chose to do it. I promise.”\nMarry smiled and had a little chuckle feeling good from Bali’s answer as she said, “Alright. And don’t worry, I believe you. Now then, why don’t you show me the exact pages in this book that you and Tamara copied.”\n“Okay, mommy!”\nAs Marry sat the book in her lap, Bali gladly turned to the first main page where the two individuals were seen on a date doing many romantic activities all the way up to the kiss. Of course, Elliot had to come see too even though it was his book.\n“See, Mommy,” said Bali, “this is how it all started. We see things like this all the time; and we even have done them together too. That’s why we decided to come up with a game to basically pretend and act out what was in the book. But when we saw the moment when they kissed, I did get a little nervous; but Tamara was okay with it. So, I braved myself and kissed Tamara right on the lips!”\n“Wow, Bali,” said Elliot, “You’re saying that you’re the one who got nervous and not Tamara?”\n“Yeah. Tamara was braver than me, that’s for sure.”\n“So, what did you two do next, Bali?” Marry questioned.\n“Oh, I’ll show you!”\nBali then brought his parents’ attention to the page that showed the female getting her naked breast licked and sucked on by the male. Both Elliot and Marry blushed; especially Marry who responded by saying, “Oh my Goodness.”\n“Yeah. Tamara was okay with this too,” said Bali, “But since she had to undress down to her undies for me to do it, it was only fair for me to do the same. So, I did. Too bad Tamara didn’t have all of what the girl in the book had; but I guess it’s because she’s not an adult like you, Mommy. I bet dad really liked yours though, right?” \nMarry chuckled and blushed at Bali’s comment as she replied “Well of course he did, Bali. What fully developed girls have is called Breasts; and well, you used to drink milk from mine.\n“What!” Bali exclaimed with a gasp, “I did that to you too?!”\n“Well, not in the same way. Like I said, you did it to me only to drink milk. You were a baby when that happened; but that’s how it is. Newborn babies always get their milk from their mother breasts after they’re born until they’re old enough to drink milk from a bottle. But when lovers do it, it’s for making each other feel good.”\n“Yep. Two completely different scenarios,” said Elliot, “Although, I can’t lie and say that I didn’t get a little of that milk myself at one point.”\n“Hee hee. Oh, Dad,” Bali chuckled. \n“Really, Elliot?” said Marry while blushing a bit from embarrassment, “Is that necessary?”\n“What? We’re already going all in explaining things to Bali. What’s wrong with having a little fun with it?”\n“Well, I guess you do have a point there” said Marry, “just… keep the private talk to a minimum if you can.”\n“No promises,” said Elliot in a teasing manner.\n“What private talk?” Bali questioned, “Is that anything I should know about.”\n“Um, no. Don’t worry about it, Bali,” said Marry, “Just… continue.”\n“Okay. After Tamara let me lick her breasts, it was then we both started to feel weird. Well, weirder than we already did.”\n“Weird how?” Elliot questioned.\n“It’s hard to explain. Tamara’s panties got wet, and my private part got all stiffy. I think it was caused by what I was doing. Am I right?”\nMarry still couldn’t get over the way that her son was speaking. But she knew that this was the only way to understand what he went through, “You’re right, Bali. What happened to you two was normal. A basic reaction when two lovers have such huge affections for each other.”\nAnd from there, Bali proceed to show more pages in the book that they copied with the next one being where the two lovers were French kissing. And it was inevitable when Bali showed them the page where the female was servicing the male by sucking on his penis. They knew that this was going to get increasingly awkward as this went on.\n“W-wow,” said Elliot, “You two really did all of that, huh.”\n“We sure did,” said Bali, “Trying out that different kind of kissing was interesting; but after we got fully naked and Tamara started sucking on me between my legs, then it really started getting fun.”\n“Um, Bali,” said Marry, “you do know that it’s not necessary to get fully naked to French kiss each other, right?”\n“Is that what it’s called? Cool. But I wasn’t sure. The lovers in the book were naked when they did it, so we only followed what they did.”\n“And let me take a wild guess,” said Elliot, “After Tamara did what she did to you, you did the same thing to her?”\n“Yeah! You’re right, daddy! That is what happened! What she did to me felt so good that I squirted that sticky stuff that I mentioned before. It was called… seemin, right?”\n“Close enough,” Marry chuckled.\n“And after seeing how I felt, she wanted me to do the same thing to her too. So I did; but she tasted so weird.”\nOnce again, Elliot fought hard to keep back laughter from Bali’s words. This was some perfect entertainment for him despite the lesson they were teaching him.\n“Bali,” said Marry, “that act that you just described is called oral sex. That is the kind of sex when lovers only pleasure each other by using their mouths to suck or lick each other privates. Not that they can still do more than that if they want to.”\n“Cool,” said Bali, “I thought that there was only just one type of sex, but I guess I was wrong. Who knew.” \nThe moment of truth arrives as Bali finally reaches the page on mating, which already had the two parents blushing yet again, “And right here, this is where Tamara and I had the best feeling ever! Putting my privates inside hers. It was a bit weird trying to get it right; and it did lead to when I thought I hurt Tamara, but it was okay in the end. I even gave her another lip kiss to make her feel better. And from there, we experimented with different positions to see which one we liked the best; and we ended up finishing where I was laying on my back and Tamara was on top. We kissed some more; and then… well, I…” \nBut Bali stopped to see his mother Marry looking down at him with a smile on her face as she told him, “That was very sweet of you Bali.” And then she proceeded to give Bali a little pat on the forehead.\nBali chuckled a bit and said, “Thanks. It was just something that we just kept doing because it was so nice. But even though what we were feeling felt like it was going on forever, it wasn’t long until I ended up squirting my sticky stuff inside Tamara. And let me tell you, it was the best feeling we ever had!”\nElliot chuckled himself as he said, “I hear that.”\nMarry lightly elbowed him as she glared at him again, “Cut it out, Elliot.”\n“What? Am I wrong?”\n“Did you and mommy feel the same way we did, daddy?” Bali questioned.\n“Oh, we did,” said Elliot, “Just don’t get used to that feeling specifically until you’re older and married, okay?”\nOnce they got to that part, Marry asked Bali, “Well, Bali… you wanna show us what you two did next?”\n“Well… actually,” Bali responded, “that was the last thing we did. Once I squirted inside of Tamara, we were both very tired. So that’s when we finally decided to go to sleep.”\n“Really?” said Elliot, “because it seems that there are still more pages of the book left.”\nBali looked at the book still in his mother’s hands and noticed that his dad was right as he said, “Oh, yeah! You’re right, daddy! There is more here! I guess we didn’t realize that there was more after we did what we did.” But he then looked up at Marry as he asked, “Can I have a look mommy?”\n“At this point,” Marry responded with a little chuckle, “I don’t see why not.”\nBali proceeded to turn the next page to a new chapter covering mostly all foreplay stuff, with the 1st page of this new chapter being a section entirely on body play. Bali looked at 1st at one of the images of the male licking parts of the females arms but suddenly shifted his attention to a section on foot worship, which shows the male sucking on the female’s toes and licking the feet.\nBali blushed before beginning to speak again “Ah, that kinda looks fun.” \nMarry chuckled as she begins to explain to Bali, “Ah, foot worship. You know Bali, many couples have something that is called ‘fetishes’. It’s a term to describe a… unique subject that gives someone pleasure. In other words…”\n“It makes them feel really good?” Bali questioned.\n“You got it. It’s a bit hard to explain though. There are many different kinds of fetishes; and they differ for many people.”\n“So… licking someone’s foot and sucking on their toes is a fetish?” Bali questioned again, “Weird. I wonder if Tamara would want me to do that to her?”\nBut when Bali turned the page again, he saw something else that confused him even more as he said, “Um… mommy? Why is the man here spanking the lady? Is that another fetish couples do? Did she do something bad?”\nElliot lightly chuckled while Marry said in an awkward tone, “Well… sort of… in a way. But I wouldn’t advise doing that to anybody.”\nBali had a little chuckle as he said, “Heh heh. I wonder what other interesting stuff is in this book.”\nJust for fun, Bali randomly went further in the book only to come to a page that shocked not only him, but his parents as well. Bali couldn’t help but feel a little uncomfortable about what he saw.\n“What the… what is this?” Bali questioned in a concerned tone, “What are they doing; and WHY are they doing it? !”\nThat was Elliot’s cue to suddenly grab the book and closed it shut as he responded, “Um… maybe that’s enough looking through this thing, okay?”\n“Mommy?” said Bali while looking up at Marry looking a bit troubled, “What was that? What were we looking at? It made me feel very uncomfortable.”\n“Bali,” said Marry, “let’s not worry about that. Let’s just agree to never think of that ever again, okay?”\nBali nodded his head as he stated, “Yeah. I agree. It might be a while though.”\n“Sorry you had to see that, Bali,” said Elliot feeling embarrassed, “To be honest, I had no idea something like that was in here. Although, I guess that proves a point of why kids shouldn’t be looking at this stuff in the first place. I’m just glad that you and Tamara didn’t see that and tried to copy it as well.”\nBali shuddered a bit and then responded, “Ugh. I don’t think we would even if we did see it.”\n“Wait a second,” said Marry as she had a realization, “If you were able to easily find that book, then.... oh my god. Elliot, you need to find a better place to store all of your adult material. It’s one thing for Bali and Tamara to have discovered this stuff, but if Lea was to.... I don’t even want to know”\nElliot taps on Bali’s shoulder while handing Bali back the book “Bali, I need you to hide this book in a place where Lea can never find it until I can build a larger stash safe. As a matter of fact, the same goes for my other stuff as well. Be right back.” \nAfter Elliot left the room briefly, Marry looked at Bali as she told him, “Bali, remember this. As much as you and Tamara enjoyed yourselves having sex, you must promise that you won’t take things that far anymore on a weekly or monthly basis. At least not until you’re adults like you dad and me. Also, I wouldn’t advise you two lip kissing in public . Especially in front of your friends. It is perfectly fine to do so in private. But other than that, only cheek kisses. And lastly, even though we want you to tone down going all the way most of the time, I would much prefer that you two don't take it all the way again. After all, we don’t want Lea accidentally walking in to see you two love making. Now I suppose it’s okay to still cuddle with each other, even if you’re only in undies. But should you do have sex again, just make sure to only do so at night and in the privacy of your rooms… preferably when everyone is asleep… and again, try not do it frequently. Do you understand all of that, Bali?”\nIt was a lot for Bali to take in. But in the end, he understood as he responded, “Okay, Mommy. I promise. Lea is just a baby after all. I highly doubt that she could handle it any way. Hee hee.”\nMarry arched her eye at Bali for making that comment saying, “Don’t even joke about that, Bali. I’m serious.”\n“S-sorry. I know,” said Bali, “And don’t worry about me and Tamara. Now that I know about all of this, I promise that we won’t try and do it again… on a daily basis. Heh heh. After all, we didn’t do anything else for a whole week, remember? Wait… it was a week, right?”\n“Yes, Bali,” said Marry as she hugged him, “You’re right. And thank you for understanding this situation.”\nSuddenly, Elliot came back into the room carrying all the adult books and media items that he had. He placed them down and staid, “And here they are. Whoo. I cannot believe I’m entrusting my son to hide these while I find a way to secure them better.”\n“Ooh! Let me see!” shouted Bali as he rushed over to his dad. When he saw the items, he was surprised as he said, “Wow. Are all of these are adult stuff? Do they all have men and women making love to each other?”\n“Well… for the most part. A lot of these contain way more naughty things than that book you saw. Some I highly recommend you NOT to look at. Trust me.”\nAmongst everything that Elliot had brought in, Bali had noticed some older DVDs that contained cartoons. But they were unlike any cartoon that he ever saw.\n“Hey, daddy,” Bali questioned as he held up one of the DVDs, “What kind of cartoon is this?” The DVD cover shows a Cartoon fox girl half naked with a bunch of weird monster hands trying to grab parts of her with the title ‘La… Fox Girl’? What’s that about?”\n“Ah, that... that is what we like to call Hentai cartoons.”\n“Hen… tie?” Bali asked.\n“It’s basically adult cartoons that show highly detailed sessions of love making, sometimes done by hideous monsters by force. That fox girl has the magic power of defeating naughty monsters by orgasming during sex until they get disintegrated.” \n“Huh?” said Bali feeling confused again, “She defeats monsters… by having sex with them? How does that work?”\nElliot had a little laugh at his confused son as he stated, “Yeah, I know. It does sound a little weird, doesn’t it? But that’s hentai for you. It’s supposed to be over the top ridiculous on a naughty level.”\nAfter thinking about it for second while looking at the DVDs, Bali just said, “I think I’ll just stick to looking at normal naughty stuff if that’s okay.”\n“Well, technically you’re not supposed to be watching any of this stuff, Bali,” Elliot responded, “But we get what you mean.”\nPretty soon, Elliot looked at a nearby clock and saw what time it was as he brought up the fact, “Oh wow. Is it 6 already? Guess time flies when you’re teaching your child the responsibilities of sexual acts.”\n“Heh heh. I guess so,” said Bali, “Hey, mommy. Is it okay if I have my bath a little earlier today. I don’t know why, it’s just how I feel.”\n“Hmm, I don’t know,” said Marry, “What do you say, Elliot?”\n“Oh, why not,” Elliot answered, “Bali is a man now. He should start making his own decisions.”\n“Yeah, I’m a man now, mommy!” Bali shouted.\n“Oh, are you now,” said Marry with a little smirk, “Well, if that’s the case, I guess I can go ahead and give all of your bath toys for Lea to play with. After all, a man doesn’t play with toys in a bath.”\nHesitating a bit, Bali just said, “Whoa. Hold on! Um… I guess I don’t have to be a full man just yet.”\n“Heh heh. Oh, Bali,” said Elliot, “Your mom is just messing with you. But before you take your bath, care to help me take all of this stuff and hide them in your room?”\n“Sure thing, Daddy!” Bali responded, “I know some great hiding spots we can use. Um… that is after I clean up some of my room of course.” \n“Heh heh. Of course, Bali. Come on. I’ll give you a hand.”\nWhat Marry and Elliot did that afternoon was probably one of the most challenging and awkward moments they ever had to deal with. Even after all of that, they still couldn’t believe that their preschool son had mated with one of his classmates; and it was consensual. But thankfully for them, the most difficult part was now over.\nHowever, the day wasn’t over yet; and very soon, Bali and his family were about to receive a nice little surprise. \n[/left]\n\n--------\n\n[b][u]PART 2[/u][/b]: A Surprising Proposition\n\n\t[left]Well… today was quite the eventful day for Bali. Around a week ago, he and his friend Tamara had a sleepover together at his house where they were looking at a book that Bali had found. However, it wasn’t an age-appropriate book; but rather it was a book of sexual acts. Following its contents, Bali and Tamara ended up copying a good bit of what they saw resulting them in having sex. They never told anyone about it despite enjoying themselves because they felt that what they did would get them in trouble. But unfortunately for them, thanks to a discovery during a doctor’s appointment, Tamara’s parents out. And the mother, Lilly had some feeling of suspicion of whether or not Bali forced Tamara to participate in the act when she told Bali’s mother, Marry over the phone.\n\tAs of this day, the end of Bali’s school day led to him being brought home by his dad, Elliot and was confronted by his mom. But fortunately for Bali, while his mom was a bit disappointed in him, she wasn’t mad; and neither she nor Elliot were going to punish him. But instead, both parents had a meaningful conversation with Bali about the act that he and Tamara did and how it was something to be taken seriously. Bali now had to promise to dedicate himself to keeping his relationship with Tamara and to marry her one day without doing the same act with anyone else. It all eventually led to Bali showing his parents the book he found and everything in it that they did. It was then clear to Elliot that he needed to make himself a better secure space to keep all of his adult properties safe and under lock and key. Mainly so that their daughter and Bali’s baby sister, Lea, wouldn’t somehow get her hands on them.\n\tWith all of that behind them, Bali soon prepared for and enjoyed a nice early bath supervised by Elliot. Meanwhile, Marry was in the kitchen cleaning up and doing whatever she wanted all while reflecting over the important conversation that she just had with Bali. But at some point, Marry suddenly heard a knock on the entrance door that caught her attention.\n\t“Huh? I wonder who that is? I don’t think we were expecting anyone today.”\nBut once Marry got to the door to look through the little eyehole and see who was there, she was quite surprised.\n“Huh? It’s them? I wonder what’s up?”\nMarry soon opened the door; and awaiting behind it was Lilly and her daughter, Tamara. But despite the surprise, Marry was happy to see them.\n“Hey there, Marry,” said Lilly as she waved.\n“Hello, Lilly,” said Marry as she went forward to give Lilly a hug, “Nice to see you. This is… quite the surprise. We weren’t exactly expecting any company.”\n“Yeah, well…” said Lilly in a coy manner, “you probably weren’t going to. But… a certain daughter of mine convinced me otherwise.”\nMarry looked down to see Tamara standing beside Lilly. She was happy to be there, but she was acting a bit shy-like mainly because of what transpired recently. Marry just bent down to her and said, “Hello there, Tamara. Are you okay?”\n“Uh… yeah,” said Tamara with a slight smile, “I’m okay.”\n“It’s okay that you’re feeling the way that you’re probably feeling right now,” Marry continued, “After all, your mom already told me about the talk she had with you about… what you and Bali did. Aren’t I right?”\nTamara didn’t answer right away. By the look on her face, Marry could tell that she still felt a little embarrassed about it. But she allowed her to take her time until she finally answered…\n“Y-yeah. We did. We did… talk about it. I… I didn’t know what we did was… that serious. But… I am sorry, Mrs. Marry. I didn’t mean to get Bali in trouble.”\n“It’s alright,” said Marry, “You don’t have to worry about that. Bali is not in trouble. Why don’t you and your mom come on in and we can discuss things further. At least… that’s what I assume of why you’re here. Right, Lilly?”\nAfter coming in and closing the door, Lilly answered, “Pretty much. I figured that maybe it would be best if we could at least drop by. At least… after Tamara fully convinced me anyway.”\n“I can only imagine,” said Marry with a little chuckle.\nTamara was suddenly looking around for the very one that she was there for as she asked, “Wh-where’s Bali? He is still here, right?”\n“He’s currently having himself an early bath” Marry answered. “But he should be done in about a minute or two”\nBut much to the surprise of Tamara, Lilly and Marry, a familiar voice was suddenly heard from the nearby hallway. \n“Tamara! Tamara, is that you?!” Bali shouted as he was approaching while still having his bath towel wrapped around him. \nElliot was following right behind Bali while carrying some of his remaining clothes while shouting, “Bali! Bali, wait!” \nBut Bali didn’t realize as he continued to rush forward to see Tamara.\n“Bali!” Tamara’s shouted in excitement as she saw Bali approach to her. She rushed forward as the two ran towards each other and extended their arms out to give each other a hug, unaware that Bali’s towel had dropped. The two made contact hugging each other as hard as they could before passionately kissing each other on the lips. Marry and Lilly blushed as they noticed Bali having a small stiffie poking Tamara’s panties as they kissed each other, lifting one of their legs. \n“My goodness,” said Mary to Lilly, “They’re not wasting any time, aren’t they?”\n“Hello there, Bali” said Lilly with a smirk smile causing Bali to turn his eyes towards her, while still having his lips on Tamara’s.\nBali blushed as he freaked out a bit as he said, “O-oh! H-hi, Mrs. Lilly! What are you doing here?!”\n“You’ll know soon enough. By the way, are you aware that you’re hugging my daughter in front of me in just your undies?”\nBali and Tamara soon noticed as they both looked down and saw what Lilly meant; not to mention the stiffie imprint that was seen. \n“Oh, my goodness!” said Bali as he suddenly blushed while picking up his towel and wrapping it back around himself again, “S-sorry about that. I guess I was just… too excited to see Tamara that I didn’t realize.”\n“It’s alright Bali” said Lilly as she bent down to his level, “Don’t worry about it.”\nLooking at Lilly face to face again, Bali remembered the face she had on when she left his school with Tamara. Now knowing what that face meant, Bali began to plea a bit, “M-Mrs. Lilly? I… I-I’m sorry about what happened. My mommy and daddy told me about what I did with Tamara. I’m sorry… I promise that I’m sorry that I took Tamara’s…”\nBut Lilly suddenly cut him off as she said, “That’s enough, Bali. You… you don't need to apologize, alright? I know you... didn't do what you did to Tamara to your own advantage.\"\nStill feeling a little sorry himself, Bali stated, \"Oh. O-okay. B-but still... I-I shouldn't have done what I did. That's the whole point, right?\"\n\"Yes. You are right about that,” Lilly responded, “But... Tamara told me everything. It seemed that you were very hesitant when you two got to those specific moments. And the fact that she wasn't upset at all, well... I soon realized that I was the one who should be sorry.”\n“You, Miss Lilly?” said Bali in confusion, “Why are you sorry?”\n“Because I was jumping to conclusions. Even though you’re just 4 years old, I still felt that because you were the boy in this situation that you somehow tricked and/or forced Tamara to do what you did even she didn’t want to. But it was very silly of me to think that you would ever purposely take advantage of her. So, do you forgive me, Bali?\"\nAfter realizing everything was good between him and Lilly, Bali just smiled as he said, “Well of course I forgive you, Miss Lilly! I thought I was the one who was going to do the apologizing; but… I forgive you if you forgive me.”\nEveryone there had a bit of a good laugh realizing that they were all on good terms.\n“Well, thank you for understanding, young man,” said Lilly, “Like I said, I know that you two shouldn't had done it. But knowing the strong friendship that you share with my daughter, I'm glad that it was you that my daughter mated with.”\n“Heh heh. You really mean that?” said Bali feeling a bit flattered, “Thanks. I’m sure Tamara feels the same way. Right, Tamara?”\nTamara nodded her head as she said, “Yeah, I do. I guess we are engaged for real, aren’t we?”\n“You two certainly are,” Lilly responded, “Bali, Tamara, could you two stand over there for a bit?” \nBali and Tamara both went over to and stood in the spot that Lilly was pointing at. They both grabbed each other’s hands as they lined up while Lilly bent down to their level, putting her hand on Bali’s head as she begins to speak.\n “Bali, I know I already acknowledged it, but… is there something that you would like to say to me.”\nBali understood what Lilly meant as he said, “Yes, Mrs Lilly, I do. Tamara and I are truly engaged now. And when we… get old enough, we’re gonna marry each other!”\nLilly was a little surprised to hear what came from Bali’s mouth. But knowing that Bali was being truly genuine, she gave a smile to both Bali and Tamara and then says to Bali, “Wow. That is quite wonderful. I am so proud of you to hear you say that. Just promise you don’t go around kissing other girls or doing naughty things with them. You wouldn’t want to break my daughter’s heart, would you?”\n“Of course not, Mrs. Lilly,” Bali exclaimed, “I would never want to break Tamara’s heart. Since we’re engaged now, I promise that I will never, ever do anything naughty with anyone besides my one and only Tamara.”\nOn that last comment, Bali was giving lovestruck eyes towards Tamara. Tamara smiled back at Bali as she pulled him in to give a very nice smooch on his cheek.\n“Very good, Bali,” said Marry as she bent down to their level, “I hope you can continue to keep that promise from now to that time.”\n\"The same goes for you too, Tamara,” said Lilly to Tamara as she pats both Bali and Tamara’s heads.\n“Yes, Mom,” both responded, “We promise!”\nJust then, Lilly looked over nearby where she saw Elliot just standing there observing and said, “Hey there, Elliot. Are you going to say something or were you just going to stand there in silence?\"\n“Heh heh. Well… I was going to say something,” said Elliot, “but you guys had such a good, and heartwarming conversation going on; and I didn’t want to interrupt.”\n“Oh dad,” said Bali, “don’t’ be silly. You could’ve spoken up at any time.”\n“By the way,” Elliot continued, “did Maulp come over too?\n“Well, he was going to,” said Lilly, “but he had some business to attend to. That poor soul though. When we were trying to educate our daughter of what she experienced after she came home today, Maulp felt so uncomfortable. It was quite amusing to be honest.”\nTamara giggled a bit herself while saying, “Yeah. Mommy is right. Daddy was showing the funniest faces.”\n“Wow. I still can’t believe you had a talk about this with your parents too,” said Bali. “Oh, but you couldn’t show them the book that we used. Want me to go and get it and show it to you, Mrs. Lilly?”\n“Um… thanks, Bali,” said Lilly hesitantly, “but I think I’m good on that.”\n“Yes, Bali,” Marry added, “I don't think Lilly's interested in seeing that book.”\nBali understood and just shrugged his shoulders as he stated, “Okay. But she doesn’t know what she’s missing.”\nElliot then handed Bali the rest of his clothing as he instructed, “Bali, why don’t you go into your room and change. You can play with Tamara afterwards; but just the regular, normal kind. Alright?”\n“Heh heh. Alright, daddy,” Bali chuckled, “Hey, Tamara, I’ll be right back, Okay?”\n“Okay. I’ll be waiting right here.”\nWith that, Bali raced off to get dressed. All the adults just stood there in silence for a few seconds wondering how they were going to move forward from this situation.\n“Mrs. Marry? Mr. Elliot?” Tamara suddenly questioned to break the silence, “I… uh… talked about it with my mommy and daddy; and… well… is it okay if I… stay over here with Bali… starting tonight instead of tomorrow? My mommy and daddy already said I could, but… I figured I’d asked you as well.”\nMarry and Elliot were a bit surprised to suddenly hear that request from Tamara. But after everything that just went down, both parents looked at each other and nodded before looking back down at Tamara.\n“We weren’t expecting such a sudden request,” said Marry, “but sure. You can do that if you want.”\n“Of course,” said Elliot, “Once you go back to your apartment and freshen up, I’m sure Bali would love that idea.”\n“Don’t worry about that, Mr. Elliot,” said Tamara, “I’ve already had my bath before coming over here. And my mommy is going to be bringing the rest of my stuff over later.”\n“Oh. So, you had an early bath too?” said Elliot, “What a coincidence.” \n“Well then,” said Marry, “guess its settled. Wait until Bali hears about this.”\n“Wait until I hear about what?” said Bali suddenly as he entered back into the room.\n“Whoa. Someone changed fast,” said Marry.\n“You’re telling me,” Lilly added.\nTamara then ran up to Bali and told him the good news. “Hey, Bali! Guess what?! I get stay over here tonight! Isn’t that great?!”\n“What? Really?!” Bali exclaimed, “You mean we get to start our special weekend right now?! That’s great! So, I guess that means that we get to have another sleepover! But… you know… without dad’s book. Heh heh.”\nElliot just sighed as he said to Marry, “Man, what have I started? If my book was in a more secure place and Bali just came to me to find the book he intended to show off, do you think THIS would still be a thing?”\n“Who’s to say, Elliot,” Marry responded, “Even if Bali and Tamara didn’t learn about what they did through your book, something tells me that they would’ve found out some other way. Whether that be from someone else or just discovering it on their own. But regardless, this is where we are now, and we must help guide them through the proper procedures.”\n“Fair enough,” said Elliot, “Just know that if Lea ever finds out too early, that responsibility will be all on you.”\n“Gee, thanks for giving me a choice,” said Marry with a sarcastic smirk.\nAfter hugging a bit, Bali suddenly asked Tamara, “By the way, I noticed that you’re already in your pajama dress. Where’s your other stuff?”\n“Well, I kinda forgot to bring anything else with me,” Tamara added, “But that’s okay. Because tomorrow, my mommy will be bringing some of my things over before we head out to the park. Although, I do have something special to show you tonight.” \nUpon saying that last part, Tamara had winked her eye at Bali while smiling.\n“Oh, you do?” Bali responded in a curious manner, “That’s cool! I can’t wait to see what it is.”\nMarry walked up to Lilly as she told her, “Um… did Tamara just… wink at Bali? What’s up with that?”\n“Oh… it’s nothing too important,” Lilly replied, “Let’s just say that your son will really love her surprise. You’ll see.”\nMarry just had a little chuckle before saying, “I’m almost afraid to ask.”\nBefore taking her leave, Lilly asked, “Tamara? Are you sure there’s nothing else you want me to bring you before tomorrow?\"\n“No thanks,” Tamara replied, “I think I’m good.”\n“Alright. I’ll be headed off then. Please behave yourself and listen to Marry and Elliot. And make sure to treat Bali well, okay?”\nTamara made a little giggle as she said, “Don’t worry, mommy. I will.”\nAfter she was assured, Lilly exited out of the apartment. And from there, Bali was already set to do something fun with Tamara.\n“So, what do you want to do, Tamara?!” Bali exclaimed, “Want to do some drawings?! Wanna watch some cartoons?!”\nTamara suddenly gave Bali a sly look as she placed her hands on Bali’s shoulders. Bali was a bit curious about what she was doing; and Bali’s parents were curiously watching thinking of what was possibly happening.\n“Actually, Bali…”\nTamara then showed a cute smile as she said, “How about we do both?”\n“Oh, both?!” Bali questioned, “as in watching cartoons as we draw? Great idea, Tamara!”\n“Thanks.”\nBoth of Bali’s parents both had a slight sigh of relief as Elliot said to Marry, “Heh. Wow. Please tell me that I wasn’t the only one who was thinking that Tamara was suggesting something completely different?”\n“Well… I’d be lying if I chose to deny it,” Marry responded, “but I don’t know what we’re so worried about. We can trust those two to heed our words as well as Tamara’s parents, right?”\n“Of course we can,” said Elliot, “But with their whole life ahead them, something tells me that they still have plenty more to learn.”\n“Hey, daddy,” said Bali as he approached his parents with Tamara, “Can we have some paper to draw on? Me and Tamara want to do some drawings, while watching some cartoons if we can.”\n“Of course you can, Bali,” said Elliot, “I’ll go and fetch some for you.”\n“And how about I put on something entertaining on the TV,” Marry added.\nBali and Tamara were both thankful as they said, “Thank you.”\nAfter a while, Bali and Tamara were sitting at a table in front of the TV drawing together while watching some cartoons. Including one of Bali’s favorites that was called ‘Robo Bear’. It wasn’t Tamara’s all-time favorite, but she still enjoyed watching it regardless. But since it was getting close to evening, Mary decided to make Bali and Tamara a couple of sandwiches along with a few crackers. Since this was a special day for both Bali and Tamara, Mary decided to allow them to eat at the same table as they continued watching their cartoons.\n“Thanks again for the evening snack, Mrs. Marry,” said Tamara, “It’s delicious.”\n“Yeah. Especially the ham sandwiches,” Bali added.\n“Well, I couldn’t let you two go to bed later without having a little something to eat,” said Marry, “Just make sure to clean up after yourselves when you’re done.”\nBoth Bali and Tamara agreed, “Okay.”\nElliot eventually came and sat down at the table with Bali and Tamara as he said, “So, you two enjoying each other’s company as usual?”\n“Of course we are, dad,” said Bali with a little chuckle, “That’s such a silly question.”\nSuddenly eyeing a bottle of mustard that was more near Bali, Tamara asked, “Hey, Bali. Can you pass that mustard bottle? I want to put a little bit more of it in my sandwich.”\n“Sure thing, Tamara,” Bali responded as he went to hand off the bottle, “Here ya… whoops!”\nBali had suddenly lost his grip on the mustard bottle as it went up a bit in the air a bit; and as it came back down, it landed right in front of Tamara squirting out some of the condiment. Upon instinct, Tamara panicked as she held out her hands in front of her to shield her clothes resulting in the mustard to getting all over her fingers.\n“Hey! Watch it, Bali!” Tamara exclaimed, “You almost got mustard all over my clothes!”\n“S-sorry,” said Bali chuckling nervously, “Heh heh. It just slipped out of my hands. Guess I have butterfingers.”\n“Well… it’s okay,” said Tamara, “I’m sure that it was an accident. But now my fingers are all messy. I think I needs some napkins.”\nBut Bali had a much different idea as he said, “You could do that. But… I have another idea.”\n“Another idea?” Tamara questioned, “What’s that?”\nBali got closer to Tamara as he grabbed a hold of one of her hands and said, “This!”\nBali then proceeded to lick over all of Tamara’s fingers and suck on them to make sure to not leave any mustard behind.\n“Bali? What are you doing? Hee hee,” said Tamara with a chuckle, “That tickles.”\n“Well… I’m getting it off, aren’t I?” said Bali.\n“My goodness, Bali” said Elliot with a little chuckle, “You definitely have a way of helping her out.”\n“I’ll say,” said Marry, “Although, Tamara, I would recommend washing your hands after Bali has them in his mouth like that.”\nOnce Bali was done with one hand, he grabbed the other stating, “And now the other one.”\nTamara couldn’t believe what Bali was doing. She thought he was just being silly, but in the end, she didn’t mind at all. Bali’s mom on the other hand…\n“Maybe you should wash them twice instead.”\nAll Elliot could do was chuckle while saying to himself, “Heh heh. What naughty kids.”\n“There you go, Tamara,” said Bali once he was done, “Now they’re not messy anymore.”\n“Hee, nope,” Tamara responded, “Thanks for that Bali; but you only did that because you just wanted to lick my fingers, did you?”\nBali then admitted, “Well… maybe. I was a bit curious. Especially when I saw the same thing being done in that book we used. Although, it was the feet instead of the hands; and I wasn’t sure about doing that.”\nTamara had a good giggle from what Bali said trying to imagine what he described, “That sounds so silly, Bali. But maybe it is a good thing you didn’t do that. That would be even weirder than what you did.”\n“Yeah. That’s what I thought.”\nTamara then got up as she went towards the bathroom saying, “But anyway, Im going to take your mom’s advice and go wash my hands. Be right back.”\n“Okay!”\nWhile Tamara went off, Elliot saw what time it was and said to Bali, “Hey, Bali. Would it be okay if I check to see if a program of mines is on?”\n“Sure thing, daddy,” Bali responded, “What me and Tamara were mainly watching is over anyway.”\nUnknown to Bali though, his dad was going to end up coming across something he hadn’t seen in quite a while.\n“I’m back!” shouted Tamara, “Did I miss anything?”\n“Nothing much,” said Bali, “Daddy was about to put on something for him to watch. But whatever it is, I’m sure it won’t be too bad.”\nBut then, Elliot stopped on a certain channel where a nostalgic movie of his was on; and he was drawn in by it, “Oh! I remember this movie! Now this was quite the experience!” \nTo Bali and Tamara, they looked up and saw what Elliot was looking at. But what it was looked a bit… intense.”\n“Um… Bali?” said Tamara with a little hint of concern, “What is that your dad is watching?”\n“I don’t know,” said Bali, “But it looks a bit…”\nBut suddenly, guns and weapons started to sound off loudly with a bunch of space marine dogs and cats fighting off aliens in some kind of hive. Bali sees a marine cat blow off an alien’s head with a shotgun, but another Marine dog gets brutally stabbed by an alien using its tail. Bali has seen a few violent things before, but Tamara never watched anything like this. \n“Eeeeek!” Tamara shouted as she leapt up and into Bali’s lap and arms, “What in the world is going on?! That looks so scary!”\nIt was then that Elliot suddenly realized and noticed what happened as he exclaimed, “Ah, dang it!”\nElliot quickly muted the TV before more was heard. He saw Tamara shaking in Bali’s arms feeling some regret about what he did.\n“Um… daddy? I don’t think Tamara liked what you put on very much.”\n“You don’t say,” Elliot said with a little sigh, “Tamara, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have stopped on that with you kids here.”\n“Honey…” said Marry in a slightly strict tone, “Care to explain to me of why you have that very violent movie on in front of a couple of kids?”\n“Oh. H-hi, Marry. I… uh… I can explain.”\n“Its okay, mommy,” said Bali, “He didn’t mean to do that on purpose. It was… something about… nostall… gia?”\n“It’s pronounced, nostalgia,” said Marry, “and it’s still no excuse. Your father better watch himself. I will not be responsible for other people’s kids being scarred for life.”\nAfter Marry walked off, Elliot just sighed as he said, “Well that could’ve been worse.”\n“Are you going to be okay, Tamara?” Bali questioned, “That’s not going to give you nightmares, is it?”\n“D-don’t worry about me,” said Tamara wiping her eyes a bit, “I’m fine.” She then smiled a bit while blushing, “But don’t worry. Something tells me that I won’t have any nightmares at all tonight. Not while I’m here with you.”\n“Heh. If you say so. Me, I’ve seen some scary stuff before; but I’ll admit that whatever that was… it was kind of intense. But don’t worry, I am very brave.”\nAs Bali and Tamara continued to have a conversation with each other, Elliot decided to put the tv back on a program that was suitable for the kids’ eyes. He then got back up and went over to Marry who was still looking at Bali and Tamara with curiosity.\n“I really am sorry that I got caught up in a bit of nostalgia there,” said Elliot to Marry, “But hey, it does look like Tamara is feeling better. Please don’t make sleep on the couch tonight.”\n“Calm down,” said Marry, “No one is sleeping on the couch. But… have you noticed how Tamara was acting towards Bali just now. And when she was winking at Bali earlier along with the surprise for him that even Lilly seems to know about… what do you think that little pup is up to?”\n“Can’t say that I have any idea of what it is,” said Elliot, “But… is it really any of our business?”\nBefore Bali and Tamara knew it, it was already time for bed. And since they were both already in their sleepwear, they didn’t have much to prepare for it. After wishing them both a good night, Marry went on to her bedroom while Elliot accompanied them to Bali’s room. However, Bali noticed that Elliot had placed something on his dresser drawer and positioned it in some way. Bali didn’t know what it was, but Tamara did. In fact, it was something that was given to her by her mom to give to Bali’s parents.\nIn the end Bali didn’t care enough to question what it was and instead was ready to sleep the night away with Tamara.\n“All set to go to sleep, you two?” Elliot questioned\n“We sure are, dad,” said Bali, “Isn’t that right, Tamara?”\nTamara had a little giggle before answering, “You bet I am. Today was a very active day and I can’t wait to lay my head down and rest.”\n“That’s the spirit,” said Elliot, “Now remember, Bali. The stuff I gave to you to hide in here… promise me that you won’t go and look at them without me knowing, okay?”\n“Don’t worry, daddy. I promise I won’t. I think I’ve seen enough of that kind of stuff now anyway.”\n\tTamara tilted her head feeling confused about what Bali and his dad was talking about.\n\t“Alright. You two have a good night,” said Elliot, “And remember that both me and Marry will be down the hall if you need us for anything.”\n\t“Okay,” both kids said, “Good Night.”\n\tElliot then walked out of Bali’s bedroom and left the two cubs to put themselves to sleep.\n\t“Hey, Bali?” said Tamara, “What were you and your dad talking about earlier?”\n\t“Oh, that?” Bali responded, “Nothing much. He just found out how I found that book we had looked at last time. Turns out that he has a whole lot more naughty stuff that we didn’t see including adult cartoons.”\n\t“Cartoons… for adults?” Tamara questioned, “Oh my.”\n\t“Yeah. But I promised to keep all of that stuff in the free space in my drawer while he makes a more secure space to keep it all. After all, he doesn’t want Lea to see them. But there will be no peaking. I promised and everything.”\nTamara had a little laugh, “Oh yeah. I guess that makes sense.”\nBali knew what time it was, but he first asked Tamara, “Hey, Tamara. I know that its time for us to go to bed; but… this is still a sleepover. Want to do anything fun before we do? We can come up with a story to tell each other. Or we can always try that truth or dare thing Tito told us about once. Although… maybe that’s not a good idea.”\nTamara suddenly looked back at the object that was placed on Bali’s dresser and gave a little smile towards it before looking back at Bali with a little blush and said, “Actually, Bali… I… I still have my surprise to show you.”\n“Surprise?” Bali questioned before gasping upon remembering, “Oh yeah! You did say that you had a surprise that you wanted to show me! I almost forgot! So, what is it?!”\nTaking a bit of a deep breath, Tamara then stated, “Well…first I want you to… change into your undies… and close your eyes.”\nBali suddenly froze and blushed while looking at Tamara feeling both intrigued and confused at the same time.\n“W-wait? You want me to… what?”\n“Why are you hesitating, Bali,” said Tamara, “We’ve already shown each other everything we got. Don’t you want your surprise?”\n“Well, y-yeah. But… you just… caught me by surprise… is all. But I guess… I can do that.”\nDespite everything they had been through, Bali still couldn’t help but feel a little bashful as he began to strip off his Pj top and bottoms right in front of a staring Tamara. It was then that he was now in just his pair of rocket undies.\n“Okay. I’m covering my eyes now too,” said Bali after placing his hands over his eyes but also closing them too, “Let me know when I can open them.”\n“Alright. Give me just a moment.”\nFrom there, Bali was left standing there with his eyes closed and covered for around a minute. He heard sounds of movement nearby curious about what was going on. But he didn’t really care. He just couldn’t wait to see what was going to be waiting for him.\n\t“Can I look now?” Bali asked.\n\t“Almost,” Tamara responded.\n\tTamara was ready now, but she took a moment to prepare herself before saying, “Okay, you can open them now.”\n\tWith no hesitation, Bali uncovered his eyes to see what the surprise was. And what he saw… was nowhere near what he expected.\n\t“Wh-what the… T-Tamara?”\n\tBali’s was fully blushed upon now seeing Tamara standing in front of him completely stripped of her dress gown and was now in undies herself. A pink two piece with a little flower on the top part. Tamara was blushing herself, especially from Bali who was constantly looking at her.\n\t“Well… what do you think?” Tamara questioned, “Do you like your surprise, Bali?”\n\tBali suddenly felt that familiar weird feeling coming over him again as he noticed the little bulge poking against his undies. He slightly freaked out as he covered his crotch.\n\t“Oh, my goodness. Th-this was your surprise?” said Bali, “You were wearing that under your dress the whole time?”\n\t“Hee hee. Well of course I did,” said Tamara, “It’d be kind of weird if I was just walking around the front room in just this, wouldn’t you say?”\n\tWhile still covering himself, Bali just admitted, “Heh. Well, yeah. I guess you’re right.”\n\tBut Bali got even more flustered as Tamara walked right up to him in her attire and then used her hands to remove Bali’s hands trying to give him assurance.\n“Care to cuddle with me, Bali?” Tamara asked. “There’s nothing for us to hide from each other anymore. We’re soulmates, remember?” \nStill feeling a little embarrassed of his hard on, Bali understood that Tamara was right. There was nothing that he needed to hide from her, as well as the other way around. Bali then comfortably placed his hands onto Tamara’s shoulders and said, “Yeah, you’re right. Sure, Tamara. I’ll cuddle with you.”\nTamara and Bali made their way to and climbed up into Bali’s bed as the two positioned each other. Tamara wrapped her legs around his body over his legs working herself around him until his bulge is rubbing against her cameltoe.\n“So… what do you think?” said Tamara, “Doesn’t this feel nice?”\nBali lightly moaned feeling the warm heat conversing between their bodies along with the feeling of him rubbing against her and responded, “It sure does. There’s something about cuddling like this that feels… a bit better than sleeping naked. Does that sound weird?”\nHugging Bali a little closer, Tamara giggled a bit as she said, “Not at all. I kinda feel the same way. But let’s not worry about that. Let’s just enjoy this moment together.”\nBali couldn’t believe what was happening. It seemed that Tamara was really getting into the romantic moment that they were having. He suddenly felt Tamara trail one of her fingers across his cheek. She then brought it down to his neck and was rubbing her fingers around it giving it a nice massage. Bali felt his body shivering from Tamara’s action. It was making him feel good. But just for fun, Tamara brought one of her fingers to Bali’s muzzle with Bali gazing upon it suddenly realizing that the nails were painted.\n“O-oh. You painted your nails, Tamara?” Bali questioned, “Why didn’t I notice that?”\n“I don’t know,” said Tamara, “but… you want to suck on them again?\n“Heh Heh.... I wouldn’t mind sucking and tasting them at all,” Bali said with a smile as he took Tamara’s hand and proceeded to suckle on her fingernail.\n“Hee hee. Seems like you’re taking your time,” said Tamara, “Not like last time.”\n“I don’t know,” said Bali in between doing what he was doing, “This moment just feels… different. Like I want to stay like this… for as long as I can.”\nAs Bali continued to suckle on Tamara’s digits, Tamara planted a little kiss on Bali’s cheek. But it was quite a prolonged one. Seconds later, she kissed the other cheek. Both Bali and Tamara were enjoying each other’s actions all while staying close to each other. \n“Tamara?” said Bali, “Can we… stay like this all night?”\n“Of course we can,” Tamara responded, “Let’s make the most of this special night.”\nTamara then rolled Bali onto his back as she climbed over him. She then placed her body onto Bali’s and was rubbing herself against him. Then before long, Tamara moves in as they began making out. French kiss and all. In their heads, they were very tempted to strip each other’s underwear off and be fully naked in bed. But after everything they went through, knowing now of the warnings their parents gave to them, they felt like they shouldn’t take the risk that they would go all the way again. At least for now.\nAlthough at some point, Bali’s attention went back to the weird object that was on his drawer and curiously asked…\n“Hey, uh… Tamara? Do you have any idea what that thing is? I saw my daddy put it on my drawer over there earlier. I’m not exactly sure what it is myself.”\nEven though Tamara knew what it was, she just smiled and looked back down at Bali and said, “Just a silly little prop, I guess. But don’t worry about that. Bring your attention back to me; and let’s enjoy this night together.”\n“Well… okay. If you say s-”\nBut Tamara pulled Bali back into another kiss all while they both held onto each other and were caressing each other’s bodies. It was definitely going to be quite the night for them.\nMeanwhile unknown to Bali, his parents, Marry and Elliot were in their own room and were observing what he and Tamara were doing. How? The object on Bali’s dresser was actually a little mini webcam that they were streaming its feed through a little monitor that was linked to it. But of course, at that last moment with Bali and Tamara, Marry and Elliot felt that it was time to cut off the feed to give them some privacy. Although, both were left quite astonished from what they saw.\n“Wow. So that was Tamara’s surprise to Bali,” said Marry before slightly chuckling, “Lilly, you sneaky little bitch. I knew Tamara convinced her to forgive Bali so she could stay over again; but I had no idea that Lilly would actually allow her to do that; and so soon too.”\n“Regardless, I can definitely say that it was quite effective,” said Elliot, “Did you see the look on Bali’s face? He looked so flustered… but at the same time very impressed.”\nJoking a bit, Marry said, “Should it be concerning that you looked a little flustered too? Like father like son I guess.”\n“Oh, cut it out, Marry. Don’t make it weird.”\nAfter Elliot and Marry both had a little laugh, Marry just sighed as she stated, “But even so… our little Bali is only 4 years old going on 5; and already has become so much more. Never thought that it would happen so soon. He still has so much of his life ahead of him.”\nElliot then held Marry closer to him to comfort her as he said, “You have a good point. But even so, he’s still Bali. Despite his new knowledge and discovery, he’s going to continue just being a kid. And I’m sure Tamara’s parents feel the same way about her. All we have to do is trust that they have heeded our words. From here on, what they decide to take from this… will be up to them.”\nMarry then leaned in to give Elliot a hug as she said, “Heh heh. Well, you have a good argument. Look at you being all wise and insightful.”\n“Well, I try. I can’t exactly risk not giving good advice to someone. But speaking of, mind if I advise you of a nice idea?”\nMarry looked up at Elliot and questioned, “And what would that be?”\n“Well… I can’t have our son be the only lucky one tonight. Want to have a little cuddle session of our own?”\nMarry suddenly blushed from his comment before responding, “Wh-what? C-come on, Elliot. You wanna do this right now?”\nElliot then grabbed a hold of Marry as he placed her on her back on the bed causing her to get very flustered. Kneeling over Marry, Elliot looked down t her and said, “Why not? Our door is closed and locked, Lea is asleep, and of course Bali and Tamara will keep each other busy. So, we have this moment all to ourselves. Care to make the most of it?”\nMarry then showed a little smile as she pulled Elliot into a big lip kiss. It lasted for a few seconds before they pulled away and Marry responded, “You sure know how to talk me into getting in the mood. You have the first move.”\nElliot complied by stripping himself down to the pair of speedo undies he was wearing. He knew Marry liked seeing him in them due to how tight they were and always showed a good view of his bulge. He then proceeded to voluntarily strip Marry of her shirt and long pants until she was in just the lingerie she was wearing. But for good measure, Elliot unbuckled and took off Marry’s top to reveal her breasts. Elliot loved to look at them a lot. \n“You look so beautiful like this,” said Elliot staring into Marry’s eyes, “I just want to grab you and hold you tight to my body.”\n“Then what are you waiting for,” said Marry egging him on, “Take me.”\nFrom that moment, Elliot was in for the most heated and passionate night that they have had in quite a while. But unknown to them, by the time they were getting into their love session, Bali and Tamara were already fast asleep in the other room laying face to face holding each other close with their bodies and privates touching together. But unlike Bali and Tamara, Elliot and Marry stayed up a bit longer as they had a very heated and intensive night of lovemaking before eventually falling asleep together as well completely naked. And luckily for them, Lea stayed asleep throughout the rest of the night.[/left]\n\n-----------\n\n[b][u]EPILOGUE[/u][/b]: What's Next?\n\n[left]It was now Saturday. The day that starts off the weekend. After enjoying their night together, Bali and Tamara were getting excited throughout the morning as they were preparing for their trip to the park where they knew more of their friends were probably going to be. And after Lilly and her husband, Maulp came by and brought over some of Tamara’s things, both families set out together to walk towards the city park. Along the way, Bali told Lilly of how much he loved Tamara’s surprise and how they had a wonderful night’s sleep. Lilly herself was quite amused along with Maulp.\nBut pretty soon, they all approached the park and were walking into its area with Bali being excited and shouting, “Yeah! We’re here! You ready to go play, Tamara?!”\n“Of course I am, Bali,” said Tamara with a giggle, “This is going to be fun!”\n“Okay, you two,” said Marry, “Go on and join your friends and have fun. We’ll be here with Lea while we keep an eye on you.”\n“Okay, mommy,” said Bali, “Come on, Tamara! Let’s go!”\nBali grabbed a hold of Tamara’s hand as they both ran into the park toward the play area. Both pairs of parents were just watching feeling a new sense of gladness that they now had for Bali and Tamara after everything that had happened.\n“Well, I have to say,” said Marry towards Lilly and Maulp, “What you two set Tamara up to do last night… I’d say it worked pretty well. Bali really did enjoy himself.”\n“Well, hearing what he had to say on the way over here,” said Maulp, “I can believe it. But then again, I am honestly still trying to get over this whole thing.”\n“Not to worry, honey,” said Lilly, “You’ll get used to it eventually; as will I.”\nThen Elliot added while holding Marry closer to her, “So I’m guessing that you two had a good night’s sleep last night, right? I know me and Marry did.”\nMarry blushed as he told him, “Come on, Elliot. Not in front of Lea.”\n“Well, with Tamara out of the apartment,” said Maulp, “Lilly and I had a bit of fun ourselves. Although… heh heh. I can’t exactly say that I was the one in charge… if you know what I mean.”\n“I felt a little extra feisty is all,” said Lilly, “Didn’t realize that you wouldn’t be able to handle it.”\nBoth Elliot and Marry blushed just thinking about what could’ve happened between those two. \n“Should we… be curious and ask?” said Elliot nervously.\n“Maybe it’s best not to,” Marry responded.\nDuring this moment, Bali and Tamara were running around and playing on the playground equipment. Of course, they mingled a bit with some of their friends that were there except for one who didn’t seem to show up just yet. But Tamara soon decided that she was going to challenge herself as she was eyeing the base of the park slide.\n“Hey, Bali?!” Tamara shouted, “I’m going to try and go up the slide!”\n“Okay, Tamara,” said Bali, “Just be careful.”\nTamara got to the bottom of the slide and began to climb up it; and she was doing well so far.\n“I’m doing it! Look Bali, I’m doing it! I’m…”\nBut as she stood up to reach up more, Tamara began to lose her balance as she started to fall back.\n“Oh no! Tamara, look out!” Bali shouted, as he went towards her direction.\nAnd just in time, Tamara fell off the slide and landed right into Bali’s arms. \n“Are you okay, Tamara?” said Bali, “That was pretty close.”\n“Y-yeah. I’m okay,” said Tamara, “Maybe… I should stick to going down the slide. Thanks for catching me, Bali. You saved me.”\nAt that very moment, Tamara couldn’t help herself as she pulled Bali in for a kiss on the lips, much to the surprise of everyone around them. While Bali and Tamara’s parents were surprised as well hoping they wouldn’t gain too much attention, the one who was surprised the most was the very one who finally showed up behind them.\n“Ew! Did I just see that?! Did you two… just kissed?!”\nBali and Tamara suddenly looked behind them and saw their friend, Tito standing there in shock and pointing at them.\n“Well… so much for not doing a lip kiss in public,” said Marry to Lilly with a sigh, “Guess we still have a long way to go with that.”\n“Heh heh. You got that right,” Lilly nervously responded.\n“H-hey, Tito,” said Bali nervously, “Um… you wouldn’t believe me if I said that this isn’t what it looks like, would you?”\n“What do you think?” Tito responded, “You think you two can just kiss each other right on the lips like that and not think that I know what is going on? You ain’t fooling me this time.”\nTamara had a little giggle before saying, “Well, I guess the cat is now out of the bag. I think that’s how that statement goes. Should we tell him, Bali?”\n“Tell me… what?” Tito questioned, “That you two are boyfriend and girlfriend or something?”\nAfter a moment of silence, Tito gasped before exclaiming without being too loud, “What!? Y-you mean… I’m right?! You two are… actually a thing?!”\n“Well… yeah,” said Bali, “Tamara and I are a thing. But the funny thing is… that we’re a bit more than just boyfriend and girlfriend. We’re… soulmates.”\n“Soulmates?” Tito questioned again as he was contemplating on what they meant. But then, it finally hit him as he said something that they didn’t expect, “Wait a minute. You two didn’t… f@#k, did you?”\nSome of the others around him gasped hearing what Tito said as Tito responded, “What?”\n“Tito, you can’t just say that word,” said Bali, “It’s very rude.”\n“Actually, Bali,” said Tamara slightly, “That word… is the same thing that we did. It’s just a ruder way of saying it.”\n“What? Really? I thought it was just a regular mean word. How do you know that?”\nTamara then responded, “Well… let’s just say that… I overheard that word in a show my parents watched. And also... I kinda said it one time when I stubbed my toe the other night after I had the talk with my parents. I apologized for saying it, but my parents told me what it really meant. Kinda of ironic considering what we had just talked about at the time. Heh heh.”\n“No way!” said Tito, “So it’s true! You two really did fu… I mean, had sex.”\n“Yeah, we did,” said Bali blushing in embarrassment, “But… try not to mention that out loud too much. The thing is that… we kinda did it… back during our sleepover about a week ago. That’s why we’re a couple now. It’s a long story.”\n“Why am I not surprised that Tito knows of that specific word?” said Lilly, “It’s bad enough that Maulp and I heard Tamara scream it out the other night.”\n“So, let me get this straight,” said Tito, “The whole reason that you two were acting more lovey dovey around each other was because you two… had sex? Aren’t we like… too young for that?”\n“Well, at least he knows that much. Heh heh,” said Elliot.\n“You’re right about that, Tito,” said Tamara, “Bali and I weren’t fully aware at the time; but… it just happened. During our sleepover, Bali found a book that was for adults, but we chose play it out and copy everything that we saw. And, well… it just went on from there.”\nTito couldn’t believe it. Two of his friends had sex together, and he had no idea about it. He just stated, “Wow. I can’t believe it. You two kept this secret from me all this time. I almost feel insulted.”\n“Why do you say that?” said Tamara in a teasing tone, “Are you jealous and wished you could’ve joined us?”\n“What?! EW!” Tito exclaimed, “Are you kidding me, Tamara?! I’m not jealous of that! I’m… just upset you never told me about it. That’s all. Like I would want to do something like that.”\nBali and Tamara were very amused and giggled to each other. Tito didn’t want to admit it, but Bali and Tamara could see his blushed face. He probably was a little jealous. But suddenly, another friend of theirs approached them. A young cat girl who was a little smitten as she got to Bali.\n“H-hey, Bali!”\n“Oh. Hey there, Suan,” said Bali, “It’s nice to see you. Are you here with your parents?” \n“Um… no. They’re a bit busy with things right now. So, they asked our teacher, Miss Chang to babysit me.”\n“Oh. That’s nice,” said Bali before he looked up and saw their teacher and waved, “Hi, Miss Chang!”\nAnd Miss Chang smiled as she waved back.\n“By the way, Bali,” said Suan as she continued to blush a bit, “I kinda overheard what you and Tamara did. It sounds like it was kinda fun. Do… you think that maybe… I could try it with… you sometime?” \nBali and Tamara were suddenly at a standstill as they looked at each other feeling a bit concerned about how to break the news to Suan.\n“Um… Suan?” said Bali, “That’s very nice of you to ask me that. But… what me and Tamara did… was a very big deal. We didn’t realize it at the time, but it is. We promised our parents that since we did what we did, that we would never do the same act with anyone else.” Bali then took a hold of Tamara’s hand and continued, “Tamara and I are now stuck with each other; and we’re going to be married one day. So… I’m sorry, Suan. But… I can’t do that with you.”\nSuan looked a little disappointed as she slumped a bit and said, “Oh, I see. I understand. It’s okay.”\n“But… that doesn’t mean I can’t give you this,” said Bali as he went forward and gave Suan a nice little kiss on her cheek. \nSuan blushed again and had a little giggle as she said, “Thank you, Bali. I think you and Tamara will be good for each other one day.”\n“You know, Suan,” said Tamara with a little smirk, “Bali made not be able to try that out with you. But… I think I know someone else who you could try it with.” \nTamara then turned Suan’s attention to Tito who was still standing there but was now feeling a bit nervous as Suan’s eyes lit up and were focused on him.\n“Hold on. Wh-what’s happening?” said Tito nervously.\n“Well, Tito,” said Suan as she came up to him, “what do you say? Wanna… have a sleepover together like Bali and Tamara did? It could be fun.”\nTito didn’t know what to think at that moment. Brightly blushing, he responded, “Wh-what?! Uh… I, uh… think I’m going to take a run… in this direction!”\nTito then suddenly ran off away from Suan; but Suan was running off after him saying, “Tito, wait! Come back here! Is that a yes?! I didn’t hear a no!”\n“Ah! Get your cooties away from me!”\nAs Tito was running from Suan, Tito mom who was nearby just called out, “Suan doesn’t have cooties, honey! Don’t be such a scaredy fox!”\nAll the nearby parents had a bit of a good laugh seeing the scenario that was going on before them. Especially Miss Chang who was just letting this all play out.\n“So, I’m guessing that you’re here babysitting Suan,” said Marry.\n“Yep,” Miss Chang responded, “I’m always glad to look over her if her parents are a bit busy. But it seems that she has become interested in Tito suddenly. This doesn’t have something to do with what’s going on with Bali and Tamara, is it?”\nAll the parents suddenly looked at Miss Chang wondering if she was in on what happened as Elliot said, “Wait… are you saying that… you know?”\n“About Bali and Tamara doing a sexual activity together? Not at first, but I had a hunch that something was going on with those two during school all last week. I’m just surprised that what I was rumoring in my head turned out to be true.”\n“Well, I don’t know whether to feel proud or concerned of how manipulative Tamara was being just now,” said Maulp, “You all saw that, right?”\n“Kinda hard not to,” said Lilly with a chuckle, “Guess we’ll have to keep a closer eye on her after all.”\n\tAs Tito was going back by Bali and Tamara, Suan had finally caught up to him as she latched onto him. Tito squirmed a bit, but he soon just calmed down as he said, “Come on, Suan. Let me go already!”\n\t“What’s wrong, Tito?” said Suan, “I’m just hugging you. Don’t you like it?”\n\tTito just sighed as he said, “Fine. It’s a nice hug. Now let me go.”\n\t“Hey, Suan,” said Bali, “Just give Tito some time. He may come around eventually.”\n\t“Don’t encourage her too, Bali,” groaned Tito.\n\tBut to Tito’s relief, Suan suddenly released her hold on him as she looked over at Bali and Tamara and said, “Oh! I almost forgot to tell you, Bali. Me and my parents are going to a private beach tomorrow! I’ve been there a few times already. It’s a fun place.”\n\t“You’re going to a beach tomorrow?!” Bali exclaimed, “Lucky!”\n\t“That’s great, Suan,” said Tamara, “But why is it called a… private beach?”\n\tSuan then came up to Tamara and whispered something in her ear that suddenly made her blush and responded, “Oh my. Really?”\n\t“Yep,” Suan answered, “And I openly invite you all to come with us as well. That is of course… if it’s okay with your parents.”\n\tBali then looked over at his and Tamara’s parents shouting out, “Ooh! Ooh! Can we, please?! Going to a beach would be fun!”\n\t“I don’t know,” said Elliot in an unsure tone, “I know it may be for just a day, but… it does seem a bit short notice.”\n\t“Don’t worry, Mister Elliot,” said Suan, “you can all come too if you want. And… it won’t cost you anything.”\n\tHearing that was music to Elliot’s ears as he said, “Well, that all I needed to hear. Looks like we’re going to the beach.”\n\t“Why not,” said Marry, “Could be fun to go to a place like that. Although, I wonder what she meant by private beach. Is it a space her parents rent out every now and then?”\n\tLilly then looked over at Maulp as she whispered to him, “Hey, honey? You and I went there with Suan’s parents once. Should we tell them or not?”\n\t“Where’s the fun in that?” said Maulp, “I’d say we wait to see how this plays out.”\n\tBali looked over at his friends as he said, “Yeah, beach time! I was not expecting to do that this weekend! We’re so lucky. Right, Tamara?”\n\t“We sure are,” Tamara responded as she hugged him and kissed him on his cheek, “Very, very lucky.”\n\tSuan had a little chuckle seeing how Tamara was reacting to Bali. But then she looked back over to Tito as she said, “Just remember, Tito. You are invited too. But in the meantime…” She then grabbed a hold of Tito’s hand and said, “Wanna come and push me on the swing?”\n\tTito was still feeling a little nervous while blushing. But he just gave in as he said, “Uh… y-yeah, sure. I guess I can do that.”\n\tAs Suan was leading Tito to the swings, Bali looked over to Tamara and asked, “Hey, Tamara. Wanna join them? We can take turns pushing each other.”\n\tTamara giggled as she answered, “Sure thing, Bali. Let’s go.”\n\tWith the day still young, Bali and his friends carried on with their day. Tito didn’t want to admit it, but he kind of liked the attention he was suddenly getting from Suan. As for Bali and Tamara, they knew that this was now the start of a life much bigger than they may realize. But like they promised their parents, they promised to always be there for each other for as long as they could.\n\t“Oh, my goodness! E-Elliot?!” Marry exclaimed to her husband while blushing, “I just realized. I think this… ‘private beach’ Suan speaks of is a… nude beach!”\n\t“Wh-what?!” Elliot responded while blushing himself.\n\tBoth Lilly and Maulp chuckled to themselves as Lilly said, “And there it is.”\n\t“See?” said Maulp, “Totally worth it.”[/left]\n\n\n"
}